Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Emma McChesney and Co.
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: Emma McChesney and Co.
Author: Edna Ferber
Release date: March 1, 1996 [eBook #453]
Most recently updated: January 1, 2021
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/453
Credits: Produced by Charles Keller. HTML version by Al Haines.
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EMMA
MCCHESNEY AND CO. ***
EMMA McCHESNEY & CO.
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: Emma McChesney and Co.
Author: Edna Ferber
Release date: March 1, 1996 [eBook #453]
Most recently updated: January 1, 2021
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/453
Credits: Produced by Charles Keller. HTML version by Al Haines.
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EMMA
MCCHESNEY AND CO. ***
EMMA McCHESNEY & CO.
Page 4
by
Page 5
Edna Ferber
Page 6
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
I. BROADWAY TO BUENOS AIRES
II. THANKS TO MISS MORRISSEY
III. A CLOSER CORPORATION
IV. BLUE SERGE
V. "HOOPS, MY DEAR!"
VI. SISTERS UNDER THEIR SKIN
VII. AN ETUDE FOR EMMA
EMMA McCHESNEY & CO.
I
BROADWAY TO BUENOS AIRES
The door marked "MRS. MCCHESNEY" was closed. T. A. Buck,
president of the Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, coming gaily down
the hall, stopped before it, dismayed, as one who, with a spicy bit of news at
his tongue's end, is met with rebuff before the first syllable is voiced. That
closed door meant: "Busy. Keep out."
"She'll be reading a letter," T. A. Buck told himself grimly. Then he
turned the knob and entered his partner's office.
CHAPTER
I. BROADWAY TO BUENOS AIRES
II. THANKS TO MISS MORRISSEY
III. A CLOSER CORPORATION
IV. BLUE SERGE
V. "HOOPS, MY DEAR!"
VI. SISTERS UNDER THEIR SKIN
VII. AN ETUDE FOR EMMA
EMMA McCHESNEY & CO.
I
BROADWAY TO BUENOS AIRES
The door marked "MRS. MCCHESNEY" was closed. T. A. Buck,
president of the Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, coming gaily down
the hall, stopped before it, dismayed, as one who, with a spicy bit of news at
his tongue's end, is met with rebuff before the first syllable is voiced. That
closed door meant: "Busy. Keep out."
"She'll be reading a letter," T. A. Buck told himself grimly. Then he
turned the knob and entered his partner's office.
Page 7
Mrs. Emma McChesney was reading a letter. More than that, she was
poring over it so that, at the interruption, she glanced up in a maddeningly
half-cocked manner which conveyed the impression that, while her physical
eye beheld the intruder, her mental eye was still on the letter.
"I knew it," said T. A. Buck morosely.
Emma McChesney put down the letter and smiled.
"Sit down—now that you're in. And if you expect me to say, 'Knew
what?' you're doomed to disappointment."
T. A. Buck remained standing, both gloved hands clasping his walking
stick on which he leaned.
"Every time I come into this office, you're reading the latest scrawl from
your son. One would think Jock's letters were deathless masterpieces. I
believe you read them at half-hour intervals all week, and on Sunday get
'em all out and play solitaire with them."
Emma McChesney's smile widened frankly to a grin.
"You make me feel like a cash-girl who's been caught flirting with the
elevator starter. Have I been neglecting business?"
"Business? No; you've been neglecting me!"
"Now, T. A., you've just come from the tailor's, and I suppose it didn't fit
in the back."
"It isn't that," interrupted Buck, "and you know it. Look here! That day
Jock went away and we came back to the office, and you said——"
"I know I said it, T. A., but don't remind me of it. That wasn't a fair test. I
had just seen Jock leave me to take his own place in the world. You know
that my day began and ended with him. He was my reason for everything.
When I saw him off for Chicago that day, and knew he was going there to
stay, it seemed a million miles from New York. I was blue and lonely and
poring over it so that, at the interruption, she glanced up in a maddeningly
half-cocked manner which conveyed the impression that, while her physical
eye beheld the intruder, her mental eye was still on the letter.
"I knew it," said T. A. Buck morosely.
Emma McChesney put down the letter and smiled.
"Sit down—now that you're in. And if you expect me to say, 'Knew
what?' you're doomed to disappointment."
T. A. Buck remained standing, both gloved hands clasping his walking
stick on which he leaned.
"Every time I come into this office, you're reading the latest scrawl from
your son. One would think Jock's letters were deathless masterpieces. I
believe you read them at half-hour intervals all week, and on Sunday get
'em all out and play solitaire with them."
Emma McChesney's smile widened frankly to a grin.
"You make me feel like a cash-girl who's been caught flirting with the
elevator starter. Have I been neglecting business?"
"Business? No; you've been neglecting me!"
"Now, T. A., you've just come from the tailor's, and I suppose it didn't fit
in the back."
"It isn't that," interrupted Buck, "and you know it. Look here! That day
Jock went away and we came back to the office, and you said——"
"I know I said it, T. A., but don't remind me of it. That wasn't a fair test. I
had just seen Jock leave me to take his own place in the world. You know
that my day began and ended with him. He was my reason for everything.
When I saw him off for Chicago that day, and knew he was going there to
stay, it seemed a million miles from New York. I was blue and lonely and
Page 8
heart-sick. If the office-boy had thrown a kind word to me I'd have broken
down and wept on his shoulder."
Buck, still standing, looked down between narrowed lids at his business
partner.
"Emma McChesney," he said steadily, "do you mean that?"
Mrs. McChesney, the straightforward, looked up, looked down, fiddled
with the letter in her hand.
"Well—practically yes—that is—I thought, now that you're going to the
mountains for a month, it might give me a chance to think—to——"
"And d'you know what I'll do meanwhile, out of revenge on the sex? I've
just ordered three suits of white flannel, and I shall break every feminine
heart in the camp, regardless— Oh, say, that's what I came in to tell you!
Guess whom I saw at the tailor's?"
"Well, Mr. Bones, whom did you, and so forth?"
"Fat Ed Meyers. I just glimpsed him in one of the fitting-rooms. And
they were draping him in white."
Emma McChesney sat up with a jerk.
"Are you sure?"
"Sure? There's only one figure like that. He had the thing on and was
surveying himself in the mirror—or as much of himself as could be seen in
one ordinary mirror. In that white suit, with his red face above it, he looked
like those pictures you see labeled, 'Sunrise on Snow-covered Mountain.'"
"Did he see——"
"He dodged when he saw me. Actually! At least, he seems to have the
decency to be ashamed of the deal he gave us when he left us flat in the
thick of his Middle Western trip and went back to the Sans-Silk Skirt
Company. I wanted him to know I had seen him. As I passed, I said, 'You'll
down and wept on his shoulder."
Buck, still standing, looked down between narrowed lids at his business
partner.
"Emma McChesney," he said steadily, "do you mean that?"
Mrs. McChesney, the straightforward, looked up, looked down, fiddled
with the letter in her hand.
"Well—practically yes—that is—I thought, now that you're going to the
mountains for a month, it might give me a chance to think—to——"
"And d'you know what I'll do meanwhile, out of revenge on the sex? I've
just ordered three suits of white flannel, and I shall break every feminine
heart in the camp, regardless— Oh, say, that's what I came in to tell you!
Guess whom I saw at the tailor's?"
"Well, Mr. Bones, whom did you, and so forth?"
"Fat Ed Meyers. I just glimpsed him in one of the fitting-rooms. And
they were draping him in white."
Emma McChesney sat up with a jerk.
"Are you sure?"
"Sure? There's only one figure like that. He had the thing on and was
surveying himself in the mirror—or as much of himself as could be seen in
one ordinary mirror. In that white suit, with his red face above it, he looked
like those pictures you see labeled, 'Sunrise on Snow-covered Mountain.'"
"Did he see——"
"He dodged when he saw me. Actually! At least, he seems to have the
decency to be ashamed of the deal he gave us when he left us flat in the
thick of his Middle Western trip and went back to the Sans-Silk Skirt
Company. I wanted him to know I had seen him. As I passed, I said, 'You'll
Page 9
mow 'em down in those clothes, Meyers.'" Buck sat down in his leisurely
fashion, and laughed his low, pleasant laugh. "Can't you see him, Emma, at
the seashore?"
But something in Emma McChesney's eyes, and something in her set,
unsmiling face, told him that she was not seeing seashores. She was staring
straight at him, straight through him, miles beyond him. There was about
her that tense, electric, breathless air of complete detachment, which always
enveloped her when her lightning mind was leaping ahead to a goal
unguessed by the slower thinking.
"What's your tailor's name?"
"Name? Trotter. Why?"
Emma McChesney had the telephone operator before he could finish.
"Get me Trotter, the tailor, T-r-o-double-t-e-r. Say I want to speak to the
tailor who fits Mr. Ed Meyers, of the Sans-Silk Skirt Company."
T. A. Buck leaned forward, mouth open, eyes wide. "Well, what in the
name of——"
"I'll let you know in a minute. Maybe I'm wrong. It's just one of my
hunches. But for ten years I sold Featherlooms through the same territory
that Ed Meyers was covering for the Sans-Silk Skirt people. It didn't take
me ten years to learn that Fat Ed hadn't the decency to be ashamed of any
deal he turned, no matter how raw. And let me tell you, T. A.: If he dodged
when he saw you it wasn't because he was ashamed of having played us
low-down. He was contemplating playing lower-down. Of course, I may be
——"
She picked up the receiver in answer to the bell. Then, sweetly, her calm
eyes smiling into Buck's puzzled ones:
"Hello! Is this Mr. Meyers' tailor? I'm to ask if you are sure that the
grade he selected is the proper weight for the tropics. What? Oh, you say
fashion, and laughed his low, pleasant laugh. "Can't you see him, Emma, at
the seashore?"
But something in Emma McChesney's eyes, and something in her set,
unsmiling face, told him that she was not seeing seashores. She was staring
straight at him, straight through him, miles beyond him. There was about
her that tense, electric, breathless air of complete detachment, which always
enveloped her when her lightning mind was leaping ahead to a goal
unguessed by the slower thinking.
"What's your tailor's name?"
"Name? Trotter. Why?"
Emma McChesney had the telephone operator before he could finish.
"Get me Trotter, the tailor, T-r-o-double-t-e-r. Say I want to speak to the
tailor who fits Mr. Ed Meyers, of the Sans-Silk Skirt Company."
T. A. Buck leaned forward, mouth open, eyes wide. "Well, what in the
name of——"
"I'll let you know in a minute. Maybe I'm wrong. It's just one of my
hunches. But for ten years I sold Featherlooms through the same territory
that Ed Meyers was covering for the Sans-Silk Skirt people. It didn't take
me ten years to learn that Fat Ed hadn't the decency to be ashamed of any
deal he turned, no matter how raw. And let me tell you, T. A.: If he dodged
when he saw you it wasn't because he was ashamed of having played us
low-down. He was contemplating playing lower-down. Of course, I may be
——"
She picked up the receiver in answer to the bell. Then, sweetly, her calm
eyes smiling into Buck's puzzled ones:
"Hello! Is this Mr. Meyers' tailor? I'm to ask if you are sure that the
grade he selected is the proper weight for the tropics. What? Oh, you say
Page 10
you assured him it was the weight of flannel you always advise for South
America. And you said they'd be ready when? Next week? Thank you."
She hung up the receiver. The pupils of her eyes were dilated. Her
cheeks were very pink as always under excitement. She stood up, her breath
coming rather quickly.
"Hurray for the hunch! It holds. Fat Ed Meyers is going down to South
America for the Sans-Silk Company. It's what I've been planning to do for
the last six months. You remember I spoke of it. You pooh-poohed the idea.
It means hundreds of thousands of dollars to the Sans-Silk people if they get
it. But they won't get it."
T. A. Buck stood up suddenly.
"Look here, Emma! If you're——"
"I certainly am. Nothing can stop me. The skirt business has been—well,
you know what it's been for the last two years. The South American boats
sail twice a month. Fat Ed Meyers' clothes are promised for next week. That
means he isn't sailing until week after next. But the next boat sails in three
days." She picked up a piece of paper from her desk and tossed it into
Buck's hand. "That's the letter I was reading when you came in. No; don't
read it. Let me tell you instead."
Buck threw cane, hat, gloves, and letter on the broad desk, thrust his
hands into his pockets, and prepared for argument. But he got only as far as:
"But I won't allow it! You couldn't get away in three days, at any rate. And
at the end of two weeks you'll have come to your senses, and besides——"
"T. A., I don't mean to be rude. But here are your hat and stick and
gloves. It's going to take me just forty-eight hours to mobilize."
"But, Emma, even if you do get in ahead of Meyers, it's an insane idea.
A woman can't go down there alone. It isn't safe. It's bad enough for a man
to tackle it. Besides, we're holding our own."
America. And you said they'd be ready when? Next week? Thank you."
She hung up the receiver. The pupils of her eyes were dilated. Her
cheeks were very pink as always under excitement. She stood up, her breath
coming rather quickly.
"Hurray for the hunch! It holds. Fat Ed Meyers is going down to South
America for the Sans-Silk Company. It's what I've been planning to do for
the last six months. You remember I spoke of it. You pooh-poohed the idea.
It means hundreds of thousands of dollars to the Sans-Silk people if they get
it. But they won't get it."
T. A. Buck stood up suddenly.
"Look here, Emma! If you're——"
"I certainly am. Nothing can stop me. The skirt business has been—well,
you know what it's been for the last two years. The South American boats
sail twice a month. Fat Ed Meyers' clothes are promised for next week. That
means he isn't sailing until week after next. But the next boat sails in three
days." She picked up a piece of paper from her desk and tossed it into
Buck's hand. "That's the letter I was reading when you came in. No; don't
read it. Let me tell you instead."
Buck threw cane, hat, gloves, and letter on the broad desk, thrust his
hands into his pockets, and prepared for argument. But he got only as far as:
"But I won't allow it! You couldn't get away in three days, at any rate. And
at the end of two weeks you'll have come to your senses, and besides——"
"T. A., I don't mean to be rude. But here are your hat and stick and
gloves. It's going to take me just forty-eight hours to mobilize."
"But, Emma, even if you do get in ahead of Meyers, it's an insane idea.
A woman can't go down there alone. It isn't safe. It's bad enough for a man
to tackle it. Besides, we're holding our own."
Page 11
"That's just it. When a doctor issues a bulletin to the effect that the
patient is holding his own, you may have noticed that the relatives always
begin to gather."
"It's a bubble, this South American idea. Oshkosh and Southport and
Altoona money has always been good enough for us. If we can keep that
trade, we ought to be thankful."
Emma McChesney pushed her hair back from her forehead with one
gesture and patted it into place with another. Those two gestures, to one
who knew her, meant loss of composure for one instant, followed by the
quick regaining of it the next.
"Let's not argue about it now. Suppose we wait until to-morrow—when
it's too late. I am thankful for the trade we've got. But I don't want to be
narrow about it. My thanking capacity is such that I can stretch it out to
cover some things we haven't got yet. I've been reading up on South
America."
"Reading!" put in Buck hotly. "What actual first-hand information can
you get about a country from books?"
"Well, then, I haven't only been reading. I've been talking to everyone I
could lay my hands on who has been down there and who knows. Those
South American women love dress—especially the Argentines. And do you
know what they've been wearing? Petticoats made in England! You know
what that means. An English woman chooses a petticoat like she does a
husband—for life. It isn't only a garment. It's a shelter. It's built like a tent.
If once I can introduce the T. A. Buck Featherloom petticoat and
knickerbocker into sunny South America, they'll use those English and
German petticoats for linoleum floor-coverings. Heaven knows they'll fit
the floor better than the human form!"
But Buck was unsmiling. The muscles of his jaw were tense.
"I won't let you go. Understand that! I won't allow it!"
"Tut, tut, T. A.! What is this? Cave-man stuff?"
patient is holding his own, you may have noticed that the relatives always
begin to gather."
"It's a bubble, this South American idea. Oshkosh and Southport and
Altoona money has always been good enough for us. If we can keep that
trade, we ought to be thankful."
Emma McChesney pushed her hair back from her forehead with one
gesture and patted it into place with another. Those two gestures, to one
who knew her, meant loss of composure for one instant, followed by the
quick regaining of it the next.
"Let's not argue about it now. Suppose we wait until to-morrow—when
it's too late. I am thankful for the trade we've got. But I don't want to be
narrow about it. My thanking capacity is such that I can stretch it out to
cover some things we haven't got yet. I've been reading up on South
America."
"Reading!" put in Buck hotly. "What actual first-hand information can
you get about a country from books?"
"Well, then, I haven't only been reading. I've been talking to everyone I
could lay my hands on who has been down there and who knows. Those
South American women love dress—especially the Argentines. And do you
know what they've been wearing? Petticoats made in England! You know
what that means. An English woman chooses a petticoat like she does a
husband—for life. It isn't only a garment. It's a shelter. It's built like a tent.
If once I can introduce the T. A. Buck Featherloom petticoat and
knickerbocker into sunny South America, they'll use those English and
German petticoats for linoleum floor-coverings. Heaven knows they'll fit
the floor better than the human form!"
But Buck was unsmiling. The muscles of his jaw were tense.
"I won't let you go. Understand that! I won't allow it!"
"Tut, tut, T. A.! What is this? Cave-man stuff?"
Page 12
"Emma, I tell you it's dangerous. It isn't worth the risk, no matter what it
brings us."
Emma McChesney struck an attitude, hand on heart. "'Heaven will
protect the working girrul,'" she sang.
Buck grabbed his hat.
"I'm going to wire Jock."
"All right! That'll save me fifty cents. Do you know what he'll wire
back? 'Go to it. Get the tango on its native tairn'—or words to that effect."
"Emma, use a little logic and common sense!"
There was a note in Buck's voice that brought a quick response from
Mrs. McChesney. She dropped her little air of gayety. The pain in his voice,
and the hurt in his eyes, and the pleading in his whole attitude banished the
smile from her face. It had not been much of a smile, anyway. T. A. knew
her genuine smiles well enough to recognize a counterfeit at sight. And
Emma McChesney knew that he knew. She came over and laid a hand
lightly on his arm.
"T. A., I don't know anything about logic. It is a hot-house plant. But
common sense is a field flower, and I've gathered whole bunches of it in my
years of business experience. I'm not going down to South America for a
lark. I'm going because the time is ripe to go. I'm going because the future
of our business needs it. I'm going because it's a job to be handled by the
most experienced salesman on our staff. And I'm just that. I say it because
it's true. Your father, T. A., used to see things straighter and farther than any
business man I ever knew. Since his death made me a partner in this firm, I
find myself, when I'm troubled or puzzled, trying to see a situation as he'd
see it if he were alive. It's like having an expert stand back of you in a game
of cards, showing you the next move. That's the way I'm playing this hand.
And I think we're going to take most of the tricks away from Fat Ed
Meyers."
brings us."
Emma McChesney struck an attitude, hand on heart. "'Heaven will
protect the working girrul,'" she sang.
Buck grabbed his hat.
"I'm going to wire Jock."
"All right! That'll save me fifty cents. Do you know what he'll wire
back? 'Go to it. Get the tango on its native tairn'—or words to that effect."
"Emma, use a little logic and common sense!"
There was a note in Buck's voice that brought a quick response from
Mrs. McChesney. She dropped her little air of gayety. The pain in his voice,
and the hurt in his eyes, and the pleading in his whole attitude banished the
smile from her face. It had not been much of a smile, anyway. T. A. knew
her genuine smiles well enough to recognize a counterfeit at sight. And
Emma McChesney knew that he knew. She came over and laid a hand
lightly on his arm.
"T. A., I don't know anything about logic. It is a hot-house plant. But
common sense is a field flower, and I've gathered whole bunches of it in my
years of business experience. I'm not going down to South America for a
lark. I'm going because the time is ripe to go. I'm going because the future
of our business needs it. I'm going because it's a job to be handled by the
most experienced salesman on our staff. And I'm just that. I say it because
it's true. Your father, T. A., used to see things straighter and farther than any
business man I ever knew. Since his death made me a partner in this firm, I
find myself, when I'm troubled or puzzled, trying to see a situation as he'd
see it if he were alive. It's like having an expert stand back of you in a game
of cards, showing you the next move. That's the way I'm playing this hand.
And I think we're going to take most of the tricks away from Fat Ed
Meyers."
Page 13
T. A. Buck's eyes traveled from Emma McChesney's earnest, glowing
face to the hand that rested on his arm. He reached over and gently covered
that hand with his own.
"I suppose you must be right, little woman. You always are. Dad was the
founder of this business. It was the pride of his life. That word 'founder' has
two meanings. I never want to be responsible for its second meaning in
connection with this concern."
"You never will be, T. A."
"Not with you at the helm." He smiled rather sadly. "I'm a good,
ordinary, common seaman. But you've got imagination, and foresight, and
nerve, and daring, and that's the stuff that admirals are made of."
"Bless you, T. A.! I knew you'd see the thing as I do after the first shock
was over. It has always been nip and tuck between the Sans-Silk Company
and us. You gave me the hint that showed me their plans. Now help me
follow it up."
Buck picked up his hat, squared his shoulders and fumbled with his
gloves like a bashful schoolboy.
"You—you couldn't kill two birds with one stone on this trip, could you,
Mrs. Mack?"
Mrs. McChesney, back at her desk again, threw him an inquiring glance
over her shoulder.
"You might make it a combination honeymoon and Featherloom
expedition."
"T. A. Buck!" exclaimed Emma McChesney. Then, as Buck dodged for
the door: "Just for that, I'm going to break this to you. You know that I
intended to handle the Middle Western territory for one trip, or until we
could get a man to take Fat Ed Meyers' place."
"Well?" said Buck apprehensively.
face to the hand that rested on his arm. He reached over and gently covered
that hand with his own.
"I suppose you must be right, little woman. You always are. Dad was the
founder of this business. It was the pride of his life. That word 'founder' has
two meanings. I never want to be responsible for its second meaning in
connection with this concern."
"You never will be, T. A."
"Not with you at the helm." He smiled rather sadly. "I'm a good,
ordinary, common seaman. But you've got imagination, and foresight, and
nerve, and daring, and that's the stuff that admirals are made of."
"Bless you, T. A.! I knew you'd see the thing as I do after the first shock
was over. It has always been nip and tuck between the Sans-Silk Company
and us. You gave me the hint that showed me their plans. Now help me
follow it up."
Buck picked up his hat, squared his shoulders and fumbled with his
gloves like a bashful schoolboy.
"You—you couldn't kill two birds with one stone on this trip, could you,
Mrs. Mack?"
Mrs. McChesney, back at her desk again, threw him an inquiring glance
over her shoulder.
"You might make it a combination honeymoon and Featherloom
expedition."
"T. A. Buck!" exclaimed Emma McChesney. Then, as Buck dodged for
the door: "Just for that, I'm going to break this to you. You know that I
intended to handle the Middle Western territory for one trip, or until we
could get a man to take Fat Ed Meyers' place."
"Well?" said Buck apprehensively.
Page 14
"I leave in three days. Goodness knows how long I'll be gone! A business
deal down there is a ceremony. And—you won't need any white-flannel
clothes in Rock Island, Illinois."
Buck, aghast, faced her from the doorway.
"You mean, I——"
"Just that," smiled Emma McChesney pleasantly. And pressed the button
that summoned the stenographer.
In the next forty-eight hours, Mrs. McChesney performed a series of
mental and physical calisthenics that would have landed an ordinary woman
in a sanatorium. She cleaned up with the thoroughness and dispatch of a
housewife who, before going to the seashore, forgets not instructions to the
iceman, the milkman, the janitor, and the maid. She surveyed her territory,
behind and before, as a general studies troops and countryside before going
into battle; she foresaw factory emergencies, dictated office policies, made
sure of staff organization like the business woman she was. Out in the
stock-room, under her supervision, there was scientifically packed into
sample-trunks and cases a line of Featherloom skirts and knickers
calculated to dazzle Brazil and entrance Argentina. And into her own
personal trunk there went a wardrobe, each article of which was a garment
with a purpose. Emma McChesney knew the value of a smartly tailored suit
in a business argument.
T. A. Buck canceled his order at the tailor's, made up his own line for the
Middle West, and prepared to storm that prosperous and important territory
for the first time in his business career.
The South American boat sailed Saturday afternoon. Saturday morning
found the two partners deep in one of those condensed, last-minute
discussions. Mrs. McChesney opened a desk drawer, took out a leather-
covered pocket notebook, and handed it to Buck. A tiny smile quivered
about her lips. Buck took it, mystified.
"Your last diary?"
deal down there is a ceremony. And—you won't need any white-flannel
clothes in Rock Island, Illinois."
Buck, aghast, faced her from the doorway.
"You mean, I——"
"Just that," smiled Emma McChesney pleasantly. And pressed the button
that summoned the stenographer.
In the next forty-eight hours, Mrs. McChesney performed a series of
mental and physical calisthenics that would have landed an ordinary woman
in a sanatorium. She cleaned up with the thoroughness and dispatch of a
housewife who, before going to the seashore, forgets not instructions to the
iceman, the milkman, the janitor, and the maid. She surveyed her territory,
behind and before, as a general studies troops and countryside before going
into battle; she foresaw factory emergencies, dictated office policies, made
sure of staff organization like the business woman she was. Out in the
stock-room, under her supervision, there was scientifically packed into
sample-trunks and cases a line of Featherloom skirts and knickers
calculated to dazzle Brazil and entrance Argentina. And into her own
personal trunk there went a wardrobe, each article of which was a garment
with a purpose. Emma McChesney knew the value of a smartly tailored suit
in a business argument.
T. A. Buck canceled his order at the tailor's, made up his own line for the
Middle West, and prepared to storm that prosperous and important territory
for the first time in his business career.
The South American boat sailed Saturday afternoon. Saturday morning
found the two partners deep in one of those condensed, last-minute
discussions. Mrs. McChesney opened a desk drawer, took out a leather-
covered pocket notebook, and handed it to Buck. A tiny smile quivered
about her lips. Buck took it, mystified.
"Your last diary?"
Page 15
"Something much more important. I call it 'The Salesman's Who's Who.'
Read it as you ought your Bible."
"But what?" Buck turned the pages wonderingly. He glanced at a
paragraph, frowned, read it aloud, slowly.
"Des Moines, Iowa, Klein & Company. Miss Ella Sweeney, skirt buyer.
Old girl. Skittish. Wants to be entertained. Take her to dinner and the
theater."
He looked up, dazed. "Good Lord, what is this? A joke?"
"Wait until you see Ella; you won't think it's a joke. She'll buy only your
smoothest numbers, ask sixty days' dating, and expect you to entertain her
as you would your rich aunt."
Buck returned to the little book dazedly. He flipped another leaf—
another. Then he read in a stunned sort of voice:
"Sam Bloom, Paris Emporium, Duluth. See Sadie."
He closed the book. "Say, see here, Emma, do you mean to——"
"Sam is the manager," interrupted Mrs. McChesney pleasantly, "and he
thinks he does the buying, but the brains of that business is a little girl
named Sadie Harris. She's a wonder. Five years from now, if she doesn't
marry Sam, she'll be one of those ten-thousand-a-year foreign buyers. Play
your samples up to Sammy, but quote your prices down to Sadie. Read the
next one, T. A."
Buck read on, his tone lifeless:
Read it as you ought your Bible."
"But what?" Buck turned the pages wonderingly. He glanced at a
paragraph, frowned, read it aloud, slowly.
"Des Moines, Iowa, Klein & Company. Miss Ella Sweeney, skirt buyer.
Old girl. Skittish. Wants to be entertained. Take her to dinner and the
theater."
He looked up, dazed. "Good Lord, what is this? A joke?"
"Wait until you see Ella; you won't think it's a joke. She'll buy only your
smoothest numbers, ask sixty days' dating, and expect you to entertain her
as you would your rich aunt."
Buck returned to the little book dazedly. He flipped another leaf—
another. Then he read in a stunned sort of voice:
"Sam Bloom, Paris Emporium, Duluth. See Sadie."
He closed the book. "Say, see here, Emma, do you mean to——"
"Sam is the manager," interrupted Mrs. McChesney pleasantly, "and he
thinks he does the buying, but the brains of that business is a little girl
named Sadie Harris. She's a wonder. Five years from now, if she doesn't
marry Sam, she'll be one of those ten-thousand-a-year foreign buyers. Play
your samples up to Sammy, but quote your prices down to Sadie. Read the
next one, T. A."
Buck read on, his tone lifeless:
Page 16
"Miss Sharp. Berg Brothers, Omaha. Strictly business. Known among
the trade as the human cactus. Canceled a ten-thousand-dollar order once
because the grateful salesman called her 'girlie.' Stick to skirts."
Buck slapped the book smartly against the palm of his hand.
"Do you mean to tell me that you made this book out for me? Do you
mean to say that I have to cram on this like a kid studying for exams? That
I'll have to cater to the personality of the person I'm selling to? Why—it's—
it's——"
Emma McChesney nodded calmly.
"I don't know how this trip of yours is going to affect the firm's business,
T. A. But it's going to be a liberal education for you. You'll find that you'll
need that little book a good many times before you're through. And while
you're following its advice, do this: forget that your name is Buck, except
for business purposes; forget that your family has always lived in a
brownstone mausoleum in Seventy-second street; forget that you like your
chops done just so, and your wine at such-and-such a temperature; get close
to your trade. They're an awfully human lot, those Middle Western buyers.
Don't chuck them under the chin, but smile on 'em. And you've got a lovely
smile, T. A."
Buck looked up from the little leather book. And, as he gazed at Emma
McChesney, the smile appeared and justified its praise.
"I'll have this to comfort me, anyway, Emma. I'll know that while I'm
smirking on the sprightly Miss Sweeney, your face will be undergoing
various agonizing twists in the effort to make American prices understood
by an Argentine who can't speak anything but Spanish."
"Maybe I am short on Spanish, but I'm long on Featherlooms. I may not
know a senora from a chili con carne, but I know Featherlooms from the
waistband to the hem." She leaned forward, dimpling like fourteen instead
the trade as the human cactus. Canceled a ten-thousand-dollar order once
because the grateful salesman called her 'girlie.' Stick to skirts."
Buck slapped the book smartly against the palm of his hand.
"Do you mean to tell me that you made this book out for me? Do you
mean to say that I have to cram on this like a kid studying for exams? That
I'll have to cater to the personality of the person I'm selling to? Why—it's—
it's——"
Emma McChesney nodded calmly.
"I don't know how this trip of yours is going to affect the firm's business,
T. A. But it's going to be a liberal education for you. You'll find that you'll
need that little book a good many times before you're through. And while
you're following its advice, do this: forget that your name is Buck, except
for business purposes; forget that your family has always lived in a
brownstone mausoleum in Seventy-second street; forget that you like your
chops done just so, and your wine at such-and-such a temperature; get close
to your trade. They're an awfully human lot, those Middle Western buyers.
Don't chuck them under the chin, but smile on 'em. And you've got a lovely
smile, T. A."
Buck looked up from the little leather book. And, as he gazed at Emma
McChesney, the smile appeared and justified its praise.
"I'll have this to comfort me, anyway, Emma. I'll know that while I'm
smirking on the sprightly Miss Sweeney, your face will be undergoing
various agonizing twists in the effort to make American prices understood
by an Argentine who can't speak anything but Spanish."
"Maybe I am short on Spanish, but I'm long on Featherlooms. I may not
know a senora from a chili con carne, but I know Featherlooms from the
waistband to the hem." She leaned forward, dimpling like fourteen instead
Page 17
of forty. "And you've noticed—haven't you, T. A.?—that I've got an
expressive countenance."
Buck leaned forward, too. His smile was almost gone.
"I've noticed a lot of things, Emma McChesney. And if you persist in
deviling me for one more minute, I'm going to mention a few."
Emma McChesney surveyed her cleared desk, locked the top drawer
with a snap, and stood up.
"If you do I'll miss my boat. Just time to make Brooklyn. Suppose you
write 'em."
That Ed Meyers might know nothing of her sudden plans, she had kept
the trip secret. Besides Buck and the office staff, her son Jock was the only
one who knew. But she found her cabin stocked like a prima donna's on a
farewell tour. There were boxes of flowers, a package of books, baskets of
fruit, piles of magazines, even a neat little sheaf of telegrams, one from the
faithful bookkeeper, one from the workroom foreman, two from salesmen
long in the firm's employ, two from Jock in Chicago. She read them, her
face glowing. He and Buck had vied with each other in supplying her with
luxuries that would make pleasanter the twenty-three days of her voyage.
She looked about the snug cabin, her eyes suddenly misty. Buck poked
his head in at the door.
"Come on up on deck, Emma; I've only a few minutes left."
She snatched a pink rose from the box, and together they went on deck.
"Just ten minutes," said Buck. He was looking down at her. "Remember,
Emma, nothing that concerns the firm's business, however big, is half as
important as the things that concern you personally, however small. I realize
what this trip will mean to us, if it pans, and if you can beat Meyers to it.
But if anything should happen to you, why——"
expressive countenance."
Buck leaned forward, too. His smile was almost gone.
"I've noticed a lot of things, Emma McChesney. And if you persist in
deviling me for one more minute, I'm going to mention a few."
Emma McChesney surveyed her cleared desk, locked the top drawer
with a snap, and stood up.
"If you do I'll miss my boat. Just time to make Brooklyn. Suppose you
write 'em."
That Ed Meyers might know nothing of her sudden plans, she had kept
the trip secret. Besides Buck and the office staff, her son Jock was the only
one who knew. But she found her cabin stocked like a prima donna's on a
farewell tour. There were boxes of flowers, a package of books, baskets of
fruit, piles of magazines, even a neat little sheaf of telegrams, one from the
faithful bookkeeper, one from the workroom foreman, two from salesmen
long in the firm's employ, two from Jock in Chicago. She read them, her
face glowing. He and Buck had vied with each other in supplying her with
luxuries that would make pleasanter the twenty-three days of her voyage.
She looked about the snug cabin, her eyes suddenly misty. Buck poked
his head in at the door.
"Come on up on deck, Emma; I've only a few minutes left."
She snatched a pink rose from the box, and together they went on deck.
"Just ten minutes," said Buck. He was looking down at her. "Remember,
Emma, nothing that concerns the firm's business, however big, is half as
important as the things that concern you personally, however small. I realize
what this trip will mean to us, if it pans, and if you can beat Meyers to it.
But if anything should happen to you, why——"
Page 18
"Nothing's going to happen, T. A., except that I'll probably come home
with my complexion ruined. I'll feel a great deal more at home talking
pidgin-English to Senor Alvarez in Buenos Aires than you will talking
Featherlooms to Miss Skirt-Buyer in Cedar Rapids, Iowa. But remember
this, T. A.: When you get to know—really to know—the Sadie Harrises and
the Sammy Blochs and the Ella Sweeneys of this world, you've learned just
about all there is to know about human beings. Quick—the gangplank!
Goodby, T. A."
The dock reached, he gazed up at her as she leaned far over the railing.
He made a megaphone of his hands.
"I feel like an old maid who's staying home with her knitting," he called.
The boat began to move. Emma McChesney passed a quick hand over
her eyes.
"Don't drop any stitches, T. A." With unerring aim she flung the big pink
rose straight at him.
She went about arranging her affairs on the boat like the business woman
that she was. First she made her cabin shipshape. She placed nearest at hand
the books on South America, and the Spanish-American pocket interpreter.
She located her deck chair, and her seat in the dining-room. Then, quietly,
unobtrusively, and guided by those years spent in meeting men and women
face to face in business, she took thorough, conscientious mental stock of
those others who were to be her fellow travelers for twenty-three days.
For the most part, the first-class passengers were men. There were
American business men—salesmen, some of them, promoters others, or
representatives of big syndicates shrewd, alert, well dressed, smooth
shaven. Emma McChesney knew that she would gain valuable information
from many of them before the trip was over. She sighed a little regretfully
as she thought of those smoking-room talks—those intimate, tobacco-
mellowed business talks from which she would be barred by her sex.
There were two engineers, one British, one American, both very
intelligent-looking, both inclined to taciturnity, as is often the case in men
with my complexion ruined. I'll feel a great deal more at home talking
pidgin-English to Senor Alvarez in Buenos Aires than you will talking
Featherlooms to Miss Skirt-Buyer in Cedar Rapids, Iowa. But remember
this, T. A.: When you get to know—really to know—the Sadie Harrises and
the Sammy Blochs and the Ella Sweeneys of this world, you've learned just
about all there is to know about human beings. Quick—the gangplank!
Goodby, T. A."
The dock reached, he gazed up at her as she leaned far over the railing.
He made a megaphone of his hands.
"I feel like an old maid who's staying home with her knitting," he called.
The boat began to move. Emma McChesney passed a quick hand over
her eyes.
"Don't drop any stitches, T. A." With unerring aim she flung the big pink
rose straight at him.
She went about arranging her affairs on the boat like the business woman
that she was. First she made her cabin shipshape. She placed nearest at hand
the books on South America, and the Spanish-American pocket interpreter.
She located her deck chair, and her seat in the dining-room. Then, quietly,
unobtrusively, and guided by those years spent in meeting men and women
face to face in business, she took thorough, conscientious mental stock of
those others who were to be her fellow travelers for twenty-three days.
For the most part, the first-class passengers were men. There were
American business men—salesmen, some of them, promoters others, or
representatives of big syndicates shrewd, alert, well dressed, smooth
shaven. Emma McChesney knew that she would gain valuable information
from many of them before the trip was over. She sighed a little regretfully
as she thought of those smoking-room talks—those intimate, tobacco-
mellowed business talks from which she would be barred by her sex.
There were two engineers, one British, one American, both very
intelligent-looking, both inclined to taciturnity, as is often the case in men
Page 19
of their profession. They walked a good deal, and smoked nut-brown, evil-
smelling pipes, and stared unblinkingly across the water.
There were Argentines—whole families of them—Brazilians, too. The
fat, bejeweled Brazilian men eyed Emma McChesney with open approval,
even talked to her, leering objectionably. Emma McChesney refused to be
annoyed. Her ten years on the road served her in good stead now.
But most absorbing of all to Emma McChesney, watching quietly over
her book or magazine, was a tall, erect, white-bearded Argentine who, with
his family, occupied chairs near hers. His name had struck her with the
sound of familiarity when she read it on the passenger list. She had asked
the deck-steward to point out the name's owner. "Pages," she repeated to
herself, worriedly, "Pages? P——" Suddenly she knew. Pages y Hernandez,
the owner of the great Buenos Aires shop—a shop finer than those of Paris.
And this was Pages! All the Featherloom instinct in Emma McChesney
came to the surface and stayed there, seething.
That was the morning of the second day out. By afternoon, she had
bribed and maneuvered so that her deck chair was next that of the Pages-
family flock of chairs. Senor Pages reminded her of one of those dashing,
white-haired, distinguished-looking men whose likeness graces the cover of
a box of your favorite cigars.
General Something-or-other-ending-in-z he should have been, with a
revolutionary background. He dressed somberly in black, like most of the
other Argentine men on board. There was Senora Pages, very fat, very
indolent, very blank, much given to pink satin and diamonds at dinner.
Senorita Pages, over-powdered, overfrizzed, marvelously gowned, with
overplumpness just a few years away, sat quietly by Senora Pages' side, but
her darting, flashing, restless eyes were never still. The son (Emma heard
them call him Pepe) was barely eighteen, she thought, but quite a man of
the world, with his cigarettes, his drinks, his bold eyes. She looked at his
sallow, pimpled skin, his lean, brown hands, his lack-luster eyes, and she
thought of Jock and was happy.
Mrs. McChesney knew that she might visit the magnificent Buenos Aires
shop of Pages y Hernandez day after day for months without ever obtaining
smelling pipes, and stared unblinkingly across the water.
There were Argentines—whole families of them—Brazilians, too. The
fat, bejeweled Brazilian men eyed Emma McChesney with open approval,
even talked to her, leering objectionably. Emma McChesney refused to be
annoyed. Her ten years on the road served her in good stead now.
But most absorbing of all to Emma McChesney, watching quietly over
her book or magazine, was a tall, erect, white-bearded Argentine who, with
his family, occupied chairs near hers. His name had struck her with the
sound of familiarity when she read it on the passenger list. She had asked
the deck-steward to point out the name's owner. "Pages," she repeated to
herself, worriedly, "Pages? P——" Suddenly she knew. Pages y Hernandez,
the owner of the great Buenos Aires shop—a shop finer than those of Paris.
And this was Pages! All the Featherloom instinct in Emma McChesney
came to the surface and stayed there, seething.
That was the morning of the second day out. By afternoon, she had
bribed and maneuvered so that her deck chair was next that of the Pages-
family flock of chairs. Senor Pages reminded her of one of those dashing,
white-haired, distinguished-looking men whose likeness graces the cover of
a box of your favorite cigars.
General Something-or-other-ending-in-z he should have been, with a
revolutionary background. He dressed somberly in black, like most of the
other Argentine men on board. There was Senora Pages, very fat, very
indolent, very blank, much given to pink satin and diamonds at dinner.
Senorita Pages, over-powdered, overfrizzed, marvelously gowned, with
overplumpness just a few years away, sat quietly by Senora Pages' side, but
her darting, flashing, restless eyes were never still. The son (Emma heard
them call him Pepe) was barely eighteen, she thought, but quite a man of
the world, with his cigarettes, his drinks, his bold eyes. She looked at his
sallow, pimpled skin, his lean, brown hands, his lack-luster eyes, and she
thought of Jock and was happy.
Mrs. McChesney knew that she might visit the magnificent Buenos Aires
shop of Pages y Hernandez day after day for months without ever obtaining
Page 20
a glimpse of either Pages or Hernandez. And here was Senor Pages, so near
that she could reach out and touch him from her deck chair. Here was
opportunity! A caller who had never been obliged to knock twice at Emma
McChesney's door.
Her methods were so simple that she herself smiled at them. She donned
her choicest suit of white serge that she had been saving for shore wear. Its
skirt had been cut by the very newest trick. Its coat was the kind to make
you go home and get out your own white serge and gaze at it with loathing.
Senorita Pages' eyes leaped to that suit as iron leaps to the magnet. Emma
McChesney, passing her deck chair, detached the eyes with a neat smile.
Why hadn't she spent six months neglecting Skirts for Spanish? she asked
herself, groaning. As she approached her own deck chair again she risked a
bright, "Good morning." Her heart bounded, stood still, bounded again, as
from the lips of the assembled Pages there issued a combined, courteous,
perfectly good American, "Good morning!"
"You speak English!" Emma McChesney's tone expressed flattery and
surprise.
Pages pere made answer.
"Ah, yes, it is necessary. There are many English in Argentina."
A sigh—a fluttering, tremulous sigh of perfect peace and happiness—
welled up from Emma McChesney's heart and escaped through her smiling
lips.
By noon, Senorita Pages had tried on the fascinating coat and secured
the address of its builder. By afternoon, Emma McChesney was showing
the newest embroidery stitch to the slow but docile Senora Pages. Next
morning she was playing shuffleboard with the elegant, indolent Pepe, and
talking North American football and baseball to him. She had not been Jock
McChesney's mother all those years for nothing. She could discuss sports
with the best of them. Young Pages was avidly interested. Outdoor sports
had become the recent fashion among the rich young Argentines.
that she could reach out and touch him from her deck chair. Here was
opportunity! A caller who had never been obliged to knock twice at Emma
McChesney's door.
Her methods were so simple that she herself smiled at them. She donned
her choicest suit of white serge that she had been saving for shore wear. Its
skirt had been cut by the very newest trick. Its coat was the kind to make
you go home and get out your own white serge and gaze at it with loathing.
Senorita Pages' eyes leaped to that suit as iron leaps to the magnet. Emma
McChesney, passing her deck chair, detached the eyes with a neat smile.
Why hadn't she spent six months neglecting Skirts for Spanish? she asked
herself, groaning. As she approached her own deck chair again she risked a
bright, "Good morning." Her heart bounded, stood still, bounded again, as
from the lips of the assembled Pages there issued a combined, courteous,
perfectly good American, "Good morning!"
"You speak English!" Emma McChesney's tone expressed flattery and
surprise.
Pages pere made answer.
"Ah, yes, it is necessary. There are many English in Argentina."
A sigh—a fluttering, tremulous sigh of perfect peace and happiness—
welled up from Emma McChesney's heart and escaped through her smiling
lips.
By noon, Senorita Pages had tried on the fascinating coat and secured
the address of its builder. By afternoon, Emma McChesney was showing
the newest embroidery stitch to the slow but docile Senora Pages. Next
morning she was playing shuffleboard with the elegant, indolent Pepe, and
talking North American football and baseball to him. She had not been Jock
McChesney's mother all those years for nothing. She could discuss sports
with the best of them. Young Pages was avidly interested. Outdoor sports
had become the recent fashion among the rich young Argentines.
Page 21
The problem of papa Pages was not so easy. Emma McChesney
approached her subject warily, skirting the bypaths of politics, war, climate,
customs—to business. Business!
"But a lady as charming as you can understand nothing of business," said
Senor Pages. "Business is for your militant sisters."
"But we American women do understand business. Many—many
charming American women are in business."
Senor Pages turned his fine eyes upon her. She had talked most
interestingly, this pretty American woman.
"Perhaps—but pardon me if I think not. A woman cannot be really
charming and also capable in business."
Emma McChesney dimpled becomingly.
"But I know a woman who is as—well, as charming as you say I am.
Still, she is known as a capable, successful business woman. She'll be in
Buenos Aires when I am."
Senor Pages shook an unbelieving head. Emma McChesney leaned
forward.
"Will you let me bring her in to meet you, just to prove my point?"
"She must be as charming as you are." His Argentine betting proclivities
rose. "Here; we shall make a wager!" He took a card from his pocket,
scribbled on it, handed it to Emma McChesney. "You will please present
that to my secretary, who will conduct you immediately to my office. We
will pretend it is a friendly call. Your friend need not know. If I lose——"
"If you lose, you must promise to let her show you her sample line."
"But, dear madam, I do no buying."
"Then you must introduce her favorably to the department buyer of her
sort of goods."
approached her subject warily, skirting the bypaths of politics, war, climate,
customs—to business. Business!
"But a lady as charming as you can understand nothing of business," said
Senor Pages. "Business is for your militant sisters."
"But we American women do understand business. Many—many
charming American women are in business."
Senor Pages turned his fine eyes upon her. She had talked most
interestingly, this pretty American woman.
"Perhaps—but pardon me if I think not. A woman cannot be really
charming and also capable in business."
Emma McChesney dimpled becomingly.
"But I know a woman who is as—well, as charming as you say I am.
Still, she is known as a capable, successful business woman. She'll be in
Buenos Aires when I am."
Senor Pages shook an unbelieving head. Emma McChesney leaned
forward.
"Will you let me bring her in to meet you, just to prove my point?"
"She must be as charming as you are." His Argentine betting proclivities
rose. "Here; we shall make a wager!" He took a card from his pocket,
scribbled on it, handed it to Emma McChesney. "You will please present
that to my secretary, who will conduct you immediately to my office. We
will pretend it is a friendly call. Your friend need not know. If I lose——"
"If you lose, you must promise to let her show you her sample line."
"But, dear madam, I do no buying."
"Then you must introduce her favorably to the department buyer of her
sort of goods."
Page 22
"But if I win?" persisted Senor Pages.
"If she isn't as charming as—as you say I am, you may make your own
terms."
Senor Pages' fine eyes opened wide.
It was on the fourteenth day of their trip that they came into quaint
Bahia. The stay there was short. Brazilian business methods are long.
Emma McChesney took no chances with sample-trunks or cases. She
packed her three leading samples into her own personal suitcase, eluded the
other tourists, secured an interpreter, and prepared to brave Bahia. She
returned just in time to catch the boat, flushed, tired, and orderless. Bahia
would have none of her.
In three days they would reach Rio de Janeiro, the magnificent. They
would have three days there. She told herself that Bahia didn't count,
anyway—sleepy little half-breed town! But the arrow rankled. It had been
the first to penetrate the armor of her business success. But she had learned
things from that experience at Bahia. She had learned that the South
American dislikes the North American because his Northern cousin
patronizes him. She learned that the North American business firm is
thought by the Southern business man to be tricky and dishonest, and that,
because the Northerner has not learned how to pack a case of goods
scientifically, as have the English, Germans, and French, the South
American rages to pay cubic-feet rates on boxes that are three-quarters
empty.
So it was with a heavy heart but a knowing head that she faced Rio de
Janeiro. They had entered in the evening, the sunset splashing the bay and
the hills in the foreground and the Sugar-loaf Mountain with an
unbelievable riot of crimson and gold and orange and blue. Suddenly the
sun jerked down, as though pulled by a string, and the magic purple night
came up as though pulled by another.
"Well, anyway, I've seen that," breathed Emma McChesney thankfully.
"If she isn't as charming as—as you say I am, you may make your own
terms."
Senor Pages' fine eyes opened wide.
It was on the fourteenth day of their trip that they came into quaint
Bahia. The stay there was short. Brazilian business methods are long.
Emma McChesney took no chances with sample-trunks or cases. She
packed her three leading samples into her own personal suitcase, eluded the
other tourists, secured an interpreter, and prepared to brave Bahia. She
returned just in time to catch the boat, flushed, tired, and orderless. Bahia
would have none of her.
In three days they would reach Rio de Janeiro, the magnificent. They
would have three days there. She told herself that Bahia didn't count,
anyway—sleepy little half-breed town! But the arrow rankled. It had been
the first to penetrate the armor of her business success. But she had learned
things from that experience at Bahia. She had learned that the South
American dislikes the North American because his Northern cousin
patronizes him. She learned that the North American business firm is
thought by the Southern business man to be tricky and dishonest, and that,
because the Northerner has not learned how to pack a case of goods
scientifically, as have the English, Germans, and French, the South
American rages to pay cubic-feet rates on boxes that are three-quarters
empty.
So it was with a heavy heart but a knowing head that she faced Rio de
Janeiro. They had entered in the evening, the sunset splashing the bay and
the hills in the foreground and the Sugar-loaf Mountain with an
unbelievable riot of crimson and gold and orange and blue. Suddenly the
sun jerked down, as though pulled by a string, and the magic purple night
came up as though pulled by another.
"Well, anyway, I've seen that," breathed Emma McChesney thankfully.
Page 23
Next morning, she packed her three samples, as before, her heart heavy,
her mind on Fat Ed Meyers coming up two weeks behind her. Three days in
Rio! And already she had bumped her impatient, quick-thinking, quick-
acting North American business head up against the stone wall of South
American leisureliness and prejudice. She meant no irreverence, no impiety
as she prayed, meanwhile packing Nos. 79, 65, and 48 into her personal
bag:
"O Lord, let Fat Ed Meyers have Bahia; but please, please help me to
land Rio and Buenos Aires!"
Then, in smart tailored suit and hat, interpreter in tow, a prayer in her
heart, and excitement blazing in cheeks and eyes, she made her way to the
dock, through the customs, into a cab that was to take her to her arena, the
broad Avenida.
Exactly two hours later, there dashed into the customs-house a well-
dressed woman whose hat was very much over one ear. She was running as
only a woman runs when she's made up her mind to get there. She came
hot-foot, helter-skelter, regardless of modishly crippling skirt, past officers,
past customs officials, into the section where stood the one small sample-
trunk that she had ordered down in case of emergency. The trunk had not
gone through the customs. It had not even been opened. But Emma
McChesney heeded not trifles like that. Rio de Janeiro had fallen for
Featherlooms. Those three samples, Nos. 79, 65, and 48, that boasted style,
cut, and workmanship never before seen in Rio, had turned the trick. They
were as a taste of blood to a hungry lion. Rio wanted more!
Emma McChesney was kneeling before her trunk, had whipped out her
key, unlocked it, and was swiftly selecting the numbers wanted from the
trays, her breath coming quickly, her deft fingers choosing unerringly, when
an indignant voice said, in Portuguese, "It is forbidden!"
Emma McChesney did not glance around. Her head was buried in the
depths of the trunk. But her quick ears had caught the word, "PROHIBA!"
"Speak English," she said, and went on unpacking.
her mind on Fat Ed Meyers coming up two weeks behind her. Three days in
Rio! And already she had bumped her impatient, quick-thinking, quick-
acting North American business head up against the stone wall of South
American leisureliness and prejudice. She meant no irreverence, no impiety
as she prayed, meanwhile packing Nos. 79, 65, and 48 into her personal
bag:
"O Lord, let Fat Ed Meyers have Bahia; but please, please help me to
land Rio and Buenos Aires!"
Then, in smart tailored suit and hat, interpreter in tow, a prayer in her
heart, and excitement blazing in cheeks and eyes, she made her way to the
dock, through the customs, into a cab that was to take her to her arena, the
broad Avenida.
Exactly two hours later, there dashed into the customs-house a well-
dressed woman whose hat was very much over one ear. She was running as
only a woman runs when she's made up her mind to get there. She came
hot-foot, helter-skelter, regardless of modishly crippling skirt, past officers,
past customs officials, into the section where stood the one small sample-
trunk that she had ordered down in case of emergency. The trunk had not
gone through the customs. It had not even been opened. But Emma
McChesney heeded not trifles like that. Rio de Janeiro had fallen for
Featherlooms. Those three samples, Nos. 79, 65, and 48, that boasted style,
cut, and workmanship never before seen in Rio, had turned the trick. They
were as a taste of blood to a hungry lion. Rio wanted more!
Emma McChesney was kneeling before her trunk, had whipped out her
key, unlocked it, and was swiftly selecting the numbers wanted from the
trays, her breath coming quickly, her deft fingers choosing unerringly, when
an indignant voice said, in Portuguese, "It is forbidden!"
Emma McChesney did not glance around. Her head was buried in the
depths of the trunk. But her quick ears had caught the word, "PROHIBA!"
"Speak English," she said, and went on unpacking.
Page 24
"INGLES!" shouted the official. "No!" Then, with a superhuman effort,
as Emma McChesney stood up, her arms laden with Featherloom samples
of rainbow hues, "PARE! Ar-r-r-rest!"
Mrs. McChesney slammed down the trunk top, locked it, clutched her
samples firmly, and faced the enraged official.
"Go 'way! I haven't time to be arrested this morning. This is my busy
day. Call around this evening."
Whereupon she fled to her waiting cab, leaving behind her a Brazilian
official stunned and raging by turns.
When she returned, happy, triumphant, order-laden, he was standing
there, stunned no longer but raging still. Emma McChesney had forgotten
all about him. The gold-braided official advanced, mustachios bristling. A
volley of Portuguese burst from his long-pent lips. Emma McChesney
glanced behind her. Her interpreter threw up helpless hands, replying with a
still more terrifying burst of vowels. Bewildered, a little frightened, Mrs.
McChesney stood helplessly by. The official laid a none too gentle hand on
her shoulder. A little group of lesser officials stood, comic-opera fashion, in
the background. And then Emma McChesney's New York training came to
her aid. She ignored the voluble interpreter. She remained coolly unruffled
by the fusillade of Portuguese. Quietly she opened her hand bag and
plunged her fingers deep, deep therein. Her blue eyes gazed confidingly up
into the Brazilian's snapping black ones, and as she withdrew her hand from
the depths of her purse, there passed from her white fingers to his brown
ones that which is the Esperanto of the nations, the universal language
understood from Broadway to Brazil. The hand on her shoulder relaxed and
fell away.
On deck once more, she encountered the suave Senor Pages. He stood at
the rail surveying Rio's shores with that lip-curling contempt of the
Argentine for everything Brazilian. He regarded Emma McChesney's
radiant face.
"You are pleased with this—this Indian Rio?"
as Emma McChesney stood up, her arms laden with Featherloom samples
of rainbow hues, "PARE! Ar-r-r-rest!"
Mrs. McChesney slammed down the trunk top, locked it, clutched her
samples firmly, and faced the enraged official.
"Go 'way! I haven't time to be arrested this morning. This is my busy
day. Call around this evening."
Whereupon she fled to her waiting cab, leaving behind her a Brazilian
official stunned and raging by turns.
When she returned, happy, triumphant, order-laden, he was standing
there, stunned no longer but raging still. Emma McChesney had forgotten
all about him. The gold-braided official advanced, mustachios bristling. A
volley of Portuguese burst from his long-pent lips. Emma McChesney
glanced behind her. Her interpreter threw up helpless hands, replying with a
still more terrifying burst of vowels. Bewildered, a little frightened, Mrs.
McChesney stood helplessly by. The official laid a none too gentle hand on
her shoulder. A little group of lesser officials stood, comic-opera fashion, in
the background. And then Emma McChesney's New York training came to
her aid. She ignored the voluble interpreter. She remained coolly unruffled
by the fusillade of Portuguese. Quietly she opened her hand bag and
plunged her fingers deep, deep therein. Her blue eyes gazed confidingly up
into the Brazilian's snapping black ones, and as she withdrew her hand from
the depths of her purse, there passed from her white fingers to his brown
ones that which is the Esperanto of the nations, the universal language
understood from Broadway to Brazil. The hand on her shoulder relaxed and
fell away.
On deck once more, she encountered the suave Senor Pages. He stood at
the rail surveying Rio's shores with that lip-curling contempt of the
Argentine for everything Brazilian. He regarded Emma McChesney's
radiant face.
"You are pleased with this—this Indian Rio?"
Page 25
Mrs. McChesney paused to gaze with him at the receding shores.
"Like it! I'm afraid I haven't seen it. From here it looks like Coney. But it
buys like Seattle. Like it! Well, I should say I do!"
"Ah, senora," exclaimed Pages, distressed, "wait! In six days you will
behold Buenos Aires. Your New York, Londres, Paris—bah! You shall drive
with my wife and daughter through Palermo. You shall see jewels, motors,
toilettes as never before. And you will visit my establishment?" He raised
an emphatic forefinger. "But surely!"
Emma McChesney regarded him solemnly.
"I promise to do that. You may rely on me."
Six days later they swept up the muddy and majestic Plata, whose color
should have won it the name of River of Gold instead of River of Silver.
From the boat's upper deck, Emma McChesney beheld a sky line which was
so like the sky line of her own New York that it gave her a shock. She was
due for still another shock when, an hour later, she found herself in a
maelstrom of motors, cabs, street cars, newsboys, skyscrapers, pedestrians,
policemen, subway stations. Where was the South American languor?
Where the Argentine inertia? The rush and roar of it, the bustle and the bang
of it made the twenty-three-day voyage seem a myth.
"I'm going to shut my eyes," she told herself, "and then open them
quickly. If that little brown traffic-policeman turns out to be a big, red-faced
traffic-policeman, then I'm right, and this IS Broadway and Forty-second."
Shock number three came upon her entrance at the Grande Hotel. It had
been Emma McChesney's boast that her ten years on the road had
familiarized her with every type, grade, style, shape, cut, and mold of hotel
clerk. She knew him from the Knickerbocker to the Eagle House at
Waterloo, Iowa. At the moment she entered the Grande Hotel, she knew she
had overlooked one. Accustomed though she was to the sartorial splendors
of the man behind the desk, she might easily have mistaken this one for the
president of the republic. In his glittering uniform, he looked a pass
between the supreme chancellor of the K.P.'s in full regalia and a prince of
"Like it! I'm afraid I haven't seen it. From here it looks like Coney. But it
buys like Seattle. Like it! Well, I should say I do!"
"Ah, senora," exclaimed Pages, distressed, "wait! In six days you will
behold Buenos Aires. Your New York, Londres, Paris—bah! You shall drive
with my wife and daughter through Palermo. You shall see jewels, motors,
toilettes as never before. And you will visit my establishment?" He raised
an emphatic forefinger. "But surely!"
Emma McChesney regarded him solemnly.
"I promise to do that. You may rely on me."
Six days later they swept up the muddy and majestic Plata, whose color
should have won it the name of River of Gold instead of River of Silver.
From the boat's upper deck, Emma McChesney beheld a sky line which was
so like the sky line of her own New York that it gave her a shock. She was
due for still another shock when, an hour later, she found herself in a
maelstrom of motors, cabs, street cars, newsboys, skyscrapers, pedestrians,
policemen, subway stations. Where was the South American languor?
Where the Argentine inertia? The rush and roar of it, the bustle and the bang
of it made the twenty-three-day voyage seem a myth.
"I'm going to shut my eyes," she told herself, "and then open them
quickly. If that little brown traffic-policeman turns out to be a big, red-faced
traffic-policeman, then I'm right, and this IS Broadway and Forty-second."
Shock number three came upon her entrance at the Grande Hotel. It had
been Emma McChesney's boast that her ten years on the road had
familiarized her with every type, grade, style, shape, cut, and mold of hotel
clerk. She knew him from the Knickerbocker to the Eagle House at
Waterloo, Iowa. At the moment she entered the Grande Hotel, she knew she
had overlooked one. Accustomed though she was to the sartorial splendors
of the man behind the desk, she might easily have mistaken this one for the
president of the republic. In his glittering uniform, he looked a pass
between the supreme chancellor of the K.P.'s in full regalia and a prince of
Page 26
India during the Durbar. He was regal. He was overwhelming. He would
have made the most splendid specimen of North American hotel clerk look
like a scullery boy. Mrs. McChesney spent two whole days in Buenos Aires
before she discovered that she could paralyze this personage with a peso. A
peso is forty-three cents.
Her experience at Bahia and at Rio de Janeiro had taught her things. So
for two days, haunted, as she was, by visions of Fat Ed Meyers coming up
close behind her, she possessed her soul in patience and waited. On the
great firm of Pages y Hernandez rested the success of this expedition. When
she thought of her little trick on Senor Pages, her blithe spirits sank.
Suppose, after all, that this powerful South American should resent her little
Yankee joke!
Her trunks went through the customs. She secured an interpreter. She
arranged her samples with loving care. Style, cut, workmanship—she ran
over their strong points in her mind. She looked at them as a mother's eyes
rest fondly on the shining faces, the well-brushed hair, the clean pinafores
of her brood. And her heart swelled with pride. They lay on their tables, the
artful knickerbockers, the gleaming petticoats, the pink and blue pajamas,
the bifurcated skirts. Emma McChesney ran one hand lightly over the navy
blue satin folds of a sample.
"Pages or no Pages, you're a credit to your mother," she said,
whimsically.
Up in her room once more, she selected her smartest tailor costume, her
most modish hat, the freshest of gloves and blouses.
She chose the hours between four and six, when wheel traffic was
suspended in the Calle Florida and throughout the shopping-district, the
narrow streets of which are congested to the point of suffocation at other
times.
As she swung down the street they turned to gaze after her—these
Argentines. The fat senoras turned, and the smartly costumed, sallow
senoritas, and the men—all of them. They spoke to her, these last, but she
had expected that, and marched on with her free, swinging stride, her chin
have made the most splendid specimen of North American hotel clerk look
like a scullery boy. Mrs. McChesney spent two whole days in Buenos Aires
before she discovered that she could paralyze this personage with a peso. A
peso is forty-three cents.
Her experience at Bahia and at Rio de Janeiro had taught her things. So
for two days, haunted, as she was, by visions of Fat Ed Meyers coming up
close behind her, she possessed her soul in patience and waited. On the
great firm of Pages y Hernandez rested the success of this expedition. When
she thought of her little trick on Senor Pages, her blithe spirits sank.
Suppose, after all, that this powerful South American should resent her little
Yankee joke!
Her trunks went through the customs. She secured an interpreter. She
arranged her samples with loving care. Style, cut, workmanship—she ran
over their strong points in her mind. She looked at them as a mother's eyes
rest fondly on the shining faces, the well-brushed hair, the clean pinafores
of her brood. And her heart swelled with pride. They lay on their tables, the
artful knickerbockers, the gleaming petticoats, the pink and blue pajamas,
the bifurcated skirts. Emma McChesney ran one hand lightly over the navy
blue satin folds of a sample.
"Pages or no Pages, you're a credit to your mother," she said,
whimsically.
Up in her room once more, she selected her smartest tailor costume, her
most modish hat, the freshest of gloves and blouses.
She chose the hours between four and six, when wheel traffic was
suspended in the Calle Florida and throughout the shopping-district, the
narrow streets of which are congested to the point of suffocation at other
times.
As she swung down the street they turned to gaze after her—these
Argentines. The fat senoras turned, and the smartly costumed, sallow
senoritas, and the men—all of them. They spoke to her, these last, but she
had expected that, and marched on with her free, swinging stride, her chin
Page 27
high, her color very bright. Into the great shop of Pages y Hernandez at last,
up to the private offices, her breath coming a little quickly, into the presence
of the shiny secretary—shiny teeth, shiny hair, shiny skin, shiny nails. He
gazed upon Emma McChesney, the shine gleaming brighter. He took in his
slim, brown fingers the card on which Senor Pages had scribbled that day
on board ship. The shine became dazzling. He bowed low and backed his
way into the office of Senor Pages.
A successful man is most impressive when in those surroundings which
have been built up by his success. On shipboard, Senor Pages had been a
genial, charming, distinguished fellow passenger. In his luxurious business
office he still was genial, charming, but his environment seemed to lend
him a certain austerity.
"Senora McChesney!"
("How awful that sounds!" Emma McChesney told herself.)
"We spoke of you but last night. And now you come to win the wager,
yes?" He smiled, but shook his head.
"Yes," replied Emma McChesney. And tried to smile, too.
Senor Pages waved a hand toward the outer office.
"She is with you, this business friend who is also so charming?"
"Oh, yes," said Emma McChesney, "she's—she's with me." Then, as he
made a motion toward the push-button, which would summon the secretary:
"No, don't do that! Wait a minute!" From her bag she drew her business
card, presented it. "Read that first."
Senor Pages read it. He looked up. Then he read it again. He gazed again
at Emma McChesney. Emma McChesney looked straight at him and tried in
vain to remember ever having heard of the South American's sense of
humor. A moment passed. Her heart sank. Then Senor Pages threw back his
fine head and laughed—laughed as the Latin laughs, emphasizing his mirth
with many ejaculations and gestures.
up to the private offices, her breath coming a little quickly, into the presence
of the shiny secretary—shiny teeth, shiny hair, shiny skin, shiny nails. He
gazed upon Emma McChesney, the shine gleaming brighter. He took in his
slim, brown fingers the card on which Senor Pages had scribbled that day
on board ship. The shine became dazzling. He bowed low and backed his
way into the office of Senor Pages.
A successful man is most impressive when in those surroundings which
have been built up by his success. On shipboard, Senor Pages had been a
genial, charming, distinguished fellow passenger. In his luxurious business
office he still was genial, charming, but his environment seemed to lend
him a certain austerity.
"Senora McChesney!"
("How awful that sounds!" Emma McChesney told herself.)
"We spoke of you but last night. And now you come to win the wager,
yes?" He smiled, but shook his head.
"Yes," replied Emma McChesney. And tried to smile, too.
Senor Pages waved a hand toward the outer office.
"She is with you, this business friend who is also so charming?"
"Oh, yes," said Emma McChesney, "she's—she's with me." Then, as he
made a motion toward the push-button, which would summon the secretary:
"No, don't do that! Wait a minute!" From her bag she drew her business
card, presented it. "Read that first."
Senor Pages read it. He looked up. Then he read it again. He gazed again
at Emma McChesney. Emma McChesney looked straight at him and tried in
vain to remember ever having heard of the South American's sense of
humor. A moment passed. Her heart sank. Then Senor Pages threw back his
fine head and laughed—laughed as the Latin laughs, emphasizing his mirth
with many ejaculations and gestures.
Page 28
"Ah, you Northerners! You are too quick for us. Come; I myself must see
this garment which you honor by selling." His glance rested approvingly on
Emma McChesney's trim, smart figure. "That which you sell, it must be
quite right."
"I not only sell it," said Emma McChesney; "I wear it."
"That—how is it you Northerners say?—ah, yes—that settles it!"
Six weeks later, in his hotel room in Columbus, Ohio, T. A. Buck sat
reading a letter forwarded from New York and postmarked Argentina. As he
read he chuckled, grew serious, chuckled again and allowed his cigar to
grow cold.
For the seventh time:
DEAR T. A.:
They've fallen for Featherlooms the way an Eskimo takes to gum-drops. My
letter of credit is all shot to pieces, but it was worth it. They make you pay a
separate license fee in each province, and South America is just one darn
province after another. If they'd lump a peddler's license for $5,000 and tell you
to go ahead, it would be cheaper.
I landed Pages y Hernandez by a trick. The best of it is the man I played it on
saw the point and laughed with me. We North Americans brag too much about
our sense of humor.
I thought ten years on the road had hardened me to the most fiendish efforts of a
hotel chef. But the food at the Grande here makes a quarter-inch round steak
with German fried look like Sherry's latest triumph. You know I'm not fussy. I'm
the kind of woman who, given her choice of ice cream or cheese for dessert, will
take cheese. Here, given my choice, I play safe and take neither. I've reached the
point where I make a meal of radishes. They kill their beef in the morning and
serve it for lunch. It looks and tastes like an Ethiop's ear. But I don't care,
because I'm getting gorgeously thin.
If the radishes hold out I'll invade Central America and Panama. I've one eye on
Valparaiso already. I know it sounds wild, but it means a future and a fortune for
Featherlooms. I find I don't even have to talk skirts. They're self-sellers. But I
have to talk honesty and packing.
How did you hit it off with Ella Sweeney? Haven't seen a sign of Fat Ed Meyers.
I'm getting nervous. Do you think he may have exploded at the equator?
EMMA.
this garment which you honor by selling." His glance rested approvingly on
Emma McChesney's trim, smart figure. "That which you sell, it must be
quite right."
"I not only sell it," said Emma McChesney; "I wear it."
"That—how is it you Northerners say?—ah, yes—that settles it!"
Six weeks later, in his hotel room in Columbus, Ohio, T. A. Buck sat
reading a letter forwarded from New York and postmarked Argentina. As he
read he chuckled, grew serious, chuckled again and allowed his cigar to
grow cold.
For the seventh time:
DEAR T. A.:
They've fallen for Featherlooms the way an Eskimo takes to gum-drops. My
letter of credit is all shot to pieces, but it was worth it. They make you pay a
separate license fee in each province, and South America is just one darn
province after another. If they'd lump a peddler's license for $5,000 and tell you
to go ahead, it would be cheaper.
I landed Pages y Hernandez by a trick. The best of it is the man I played it on
saw the point and laughed with me. We North Americans brag too much about
our sense of humor.
I thought ten years on the road had hardened me to the most fiendish efforts of a
hotel chef. But the food at the Grande here makes a quarter-inch round steak
with German fried look like Sherry's latest triumph. You know I'm not fussy. I'm
the kind of woman who, given her choice of ice cream or cheese for dessert, will
take cheese. Here, given my choice, I play safe and take neither. I've reached the
point where I make a meal of radishes. They kill their beef in the morning and
serve it for lunch. It looks and tastes like an Ethiop's ear. But I don't care,
because I'm getting gorgeously thin.
If the radishes hold out I'll invade Central America and Panama. I've one eye on
Valparaiso already. I know it sounds wild, but it means a future and a fortune for
Featherlooms. I find I don't even have to talk skirts. They're self-sellers. But I
have to talk honesty and packing.
How did you hit it off with Ella Sweeney? Haven't seen a sign of Fat Ed Meyers.
I'm getting nervous. Do you think he may have exploded at the equator?
EMMA.
Page 29
But kind fortune saw fit to add a last sweet drop to Emma McChesney's
already brimming cup. As she reached the docks on the day of her
departure, clad in cool, crisp white from hat to shoes, her quick eye spied a
red-faced, rotund, familiar figure disembarking from the New York boat,
just arrived. The fates, grinning, had planned this moment like a stage-
manager. Fat Ed Meyers came heavily down the gangplank. His hat was off.
He was mopping the top of his head with a large, damp handkerchief. His
gaze swept over the busy landing-docks, darted hither and thither, alighted
on Emma McChesney with a shock, and rested there. A distinct little shock
went through that lady, too. But she waited at the foot of her boat's gangway
until the unbelievably nimble Meyers reached her.
He was a fiery spectacle. His cheeks were distended, his eyes
protuberant. He wasted no words. They understood each other, those two.
"Coming or going?"
"Going," replied Emma McChesney.
"Clean up this—this Bonez Areez, too?"
"Absolutely."
"Did, huh?"
Meyers stood a moment panting, his little eyes glaring into her calm
ones.
"Well, I beat you in Bahia, anyway." he boasted.
Emma McChesney snapped her fingers blithely.
"Bah, for Bahia!" She took a step or two up the gangplank, and turned.
"Good-by, Ed. And good luck. I can recommend the radishes, but pass up
the beef. Dangerous."
already brimming cup. As she reached the docks on the day of her
departure, clad in cool, crisp white from hat to shoes, her quick eye spied a
red-faced, rotund, familiar figure disembarking from the New York boat,
just arrived. The fates, grinning, had planned this moment like a stage-
manager. Fat Ed Meyers came heavily down the gangplank. His hat was off.
He was mopping the top of his head with a large, damp handkerchief. His
gaze swept over the busy landing-docks, darted hither and thither, alighted
on Emma McChesney with a shock, and rested there. A distinct little shock
went through that lady, too. But she waited at the foot of her boat's gangway
until the unbelievably nimble Meyers reached her.
He was a fiery spectacle. His cheeks were distended, his eyes
protuberant. He wasted no words. They understood each other, those two.
"Coming or going?"
"Going," replied Emma McChesney.
"Clean up this—this Bonez Areez, too?"
"Absolutely."
"Did, huh?"
Meyers stood a moment panting, his little eyes glaring into her calm
ones.
"Well, I beat you in Bahia, anyway." he boasted.
Emma McChesney snapped her fingers blithely.
"Bah, for Bahia!" She took a step or two up the gangplank, and turned.
"Good-by, Ed. And good luck. I can recommend the radishes, but pass up
the beef. Dangerous."
Page 30
Fat Ed Meyers, still staring, began to stutter unintelligibly, his lips
moving while no words came. Emma McChesney held up a warning hand.
"Don't do that, Ed! Not in this climate! A man of your build, too! I'm
surprised. Consider the feelings of your firm!"
Fat Ed Meyers glared up at the white-clad, smiling, gracious figure. His
hands unclenched. The words came.
"Oh, if only you were a man for just ten minutes!" he moaned.
II
THANKS TO MISS MORRISSEY
It was Fat Ed Meyers, of the Sans-Silk Skirt Company, who first said
that Mrs. Emma McChesney was the Maude Adams of the business world.
It was on the occasion of his being called to the carpet for his failure to
make Sans-silks as popular as Emma McChesney's famed Featherlooms. He
spoke in self-defense, heatedly.
"It isn't Featherlooms. It's McChesney. Her line is no better than ours. It's
her personality, not her petticoats. She's got a following that swears by her.
If Maude Adams was to open on Broadway in 'East Lynne,' they'd flock to
see her, wouldn't they? Well, Emma McChesney could sell hoop-skirts, I'm
telling you. She could sell bustles. She could sell red-woolen mittens on
Fifth Avenue!"
The title stuck.
It was late in September when Mrs. McChesney, sunburned, decidedly
under weight, but gloriously triumphant, returned from a four months' tour
of South America. Against the earnest protests of her business partner, T. A.
Buck, president of the Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, she had
moving while no words came. Emma McChesney held up a warning hand.
"Don't do that, Ed! Not in this climate! A man of your build, too! I'm
surprised. Consider the feelings of your firm!"
Fat Ed Meyers glared up at the white-clad, smiling, gracious figure. His
hands unclenched. The words came.
"Oh, if only you were a man for just ten minutes!" he moaned.
II
THANKS TO MISS MORRISSEY
It was Fat Ed Meyers, of the Sans-Silk Skirt Company, who first said
that Mrs. Emma McChesney was the Maude Adams of the business world.
It was on the occasion of his being called to the carpet for his failure to
make Sans-silks as popular as Emma McChesney's famed Featherlooms. He
spoke in self-defense, heatedly.
"It isn't Featherlooms. It's McChesney. Her line is no better than ours. It's
her personality, not her petticoats. She's got a following that swears by her.
If Maude Adams was to open on Broadway in 'East Lynne,' they'd flock to
see her, wouldn't they? Well, Emma McChesney could sell hoop-skirts, I'm
telling you. She could sell bustles. She could sell red-woolen mittens on
Fifth Avenue!"
The title stuck.
It was late in September when Mrs. McChesney, sunburned, decidedly
under weight, but gloriously triumphant, returned from a four months' tour
of South America. Against the earnest protests of her business partner, T. A.
Buck, president of the Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, she had
Page 31
invaded the southern continent and left it abloom with Featherlooms from
the Plata to the Canal.
Success was no stranger to Mrs. McChesney. This last business victory
had not turned her head. But it had come perilously near to tilting that
extraordinarily well-balanced part. A certain light in her eyes, a certain set
of her chin, an added briskness of bearing, a cocky slant of the eyebrow
revealed the fact that, though Mrs. McChesney's feet were still on the
ground, she might be said to be standing on tiptoe.
When she had sailed from Brooklyn pier that June afternoon, four
months before, she had cast her ordinary load of business responsibilities on
the unaccustomed shoulders of T. A. Buck. That elegant person, although
president of the company which his father had founded, had never been its
real head. When trouble threatened in the workroom, it was to Mrs.
McChesney that the forewoman came. When an irascible customer in Green
Bay, Wisconsin, waxed impatient over the delayed shipment of a
Featherloom order, it was to Emma McChesney that his typewritten protest
was addressed. When the office machinery needed mental oiling, when a
new hand demanded to be put on silk-work instead of mercerized, when a
consignment of skirt-material turned out to be more than usually metallic, it
was in Mrs. Emma McChesney's little private office that the tangle was
unsnarled.
She walked into that little office, now, at nine o'clock of a brilliant
September morning. It was a reassuring room, bright, orderly, workmanlike,
reflecting the personality of its owner. She stood in the center of it now and
looked about her, eyes glowing, lips parted. She raised her hands high
above her head, then brought them down to her sides again with an
unconsciously dramatic gesture that expressed triumph, peace, content,
relief, accomplishment, and a great and deep satisfaction. T. A. Buck, in the
doorway, saw the gesture—and understood.
"Not so bad to get back to it, is it?"
"Bad! It's like a drink of cool spring water after too much champagne. In
those miserable South American hotels, how I used to long for the
orderliness and quiet of this!"
the Plata to the Canal.
Success was no stranger to Mrs. McChesney. This last business victory
had not turned her head. But it had come perilously near to tilting that
extraordinarily well-balanced part. A certain light in her eyes, a certain set
of her chin, an added briskness of bearing, a cocky slant of the eyebrow
revealed the fact that, though Mrs. McChesney's feet were still on the
ground, she might be said to be standing on tiptoe.
When she had sailed from Brooklyn pier that June afternoon, four
months before, she had cast her ordinary load of business responsibilities on
the unaccustomed shoulders of T. A. Buck. That elegant person, although
president of the company which his father had founded, had never been its
real head. When trouble threatened in the workroom, it was to Mrs.
McChesney that the forewoman came. When an irascible customer in Green
Bay, Wisconsin, waxed impatient over the delayed shipment of a
Featherloom order, it was to Emma McChesney that his typewritten protest
was addressed. When the office machinery needed mental oiling, when a
new hand demanded to be put on silk-work instead of mercerized, when a
consignment of skirt-material turned out to be more than usually metallic, it
was in Mrs. Emma McChesney's little private office that the tangle was
unsnarled.
She walked into that little office, now, at nine o'clock of a brilliant
September morning. It was a reassuring room, bright, orderly, workmanlike,
reflecting the personality of its owner. She stood in the center of it now and
looked about her, eyes glowing, lips parted. She raised her hands high
above her head, then brought them down to her sides again with an
unconsciously dramatic gesture that expressed triumph, peace, content,
relief, accomplishment, and a great and deep satisfaction. T. A. Buck, in the
doorway, saw the gesture—and understood.
"Not so bad to get back to it, is it?"
"Bad! It's like a drink of cool spring water after too much champagne. In
those miserable South American hotels, how I used to long for the
orderliness and quiet of this!"
Page 32
She took off hat and coat. In a vase on the desk, a cluster of yellow
chrysanthemums shook their shaggy heads in welcome. Emma
McChesney's quick eye jumped to them, then to Buck, who had come in
and was surveying the scene appreciatively.
"You—of course." She indicated the flowers with a nod and a radiant
smile.
"Sorry—no. The office staff did that. There's a card of welcome, I
believe."
"Oh," said Emma McChesney. The smile was still there, but the radiance
was gone.
She seated herself at her desk. Buck took the chair near by. She unlocked
a drawer, opened it, rummaged, closed it again, unlocked another. She
patted the flat top of her desk with loving fingers.
"I can't help it," she said, with a little shamed laugh; "I'm so glad to be
back. I'll probably hug the forewoman and bite a piece out of the first
Featherloom I lay hands on. I had to use all my self-control to keep from
kissing Jake, the elevator-man, coming up."
Out of the corner of her eye, Emma McChesney had been glancing at her
handsome business partner. She had found herself doing the same thing
from the time he had met her at the dock late in the afternoon of the day
before. Those four months had wrought some subtle change. But what?
Where? She frowned a moment in thought.
Then:
"Is that a new suit, T. A.?"
"This? Lord, no! Last summer's. Put it on because of this July hangover
in September. Why?"
"Oh, I don't know"—vaguely—"I just—wondered."
chrysanthemums shook their shaggy heads in welcome. Emma
McChesney's quick eye jumped to them, then to Buck, who had come in
and was surveying the scene appreciatively.
"You—of course." She indicated the flowers with a nod and a radiant
smile.
"Sorry—no. The office staff did that. There's a card of welcome, I
believe."
"Oh," said Emma McChesney. The smile was still there, but the radiance
was gone.
She seated herself at her desk. Buck took the chair near by. She unlocked
a drawer, opened it, rummaged, closed it again, unlocked another. She
patted the flat top of her desk with loving fingers.
"I can't help it," she said, with a little shamed laugh; "I'm so glad to be
back. I'll probably hug the forewoman and bite a piece out of the first
Featherloom I lay hands on. I had to use all my self-control to keep from
kissing Jake, the elevator-man, coming up."
Out of the corner of her eye, Emma McChesney had been glancing at her
handsome business partner. She had found herself doing the same thing
from the time he had met her at the dock late in the afternoon of the day
before. Those four months had wrought some subtle change. But what?
Where? She frowned a moment in thought.
Then:
"Is that a new suit, T. A.?"
"This? Lord, no! Last summer's. Put it on because of this July hangover
in September. Why?"
"Oh, I don't know"—vaguely—"I just—wondered."
Page 33
There was nothing vague about T. A. Buck, however. His old air of
leisureliness was gone. His very attitude as he sat there, erect, brisk,
confident, was in direct contrast to his old, graceful indolence.
"I'd like to go over the home grounds with you this morning," he said.
"Of course, in our talk last night, we didn't cover the South American
situation thoroughly. But your letters and the orders told the story. You
carried the thing through to success. It's marvelous! But we stay-at-homes
haven't been marking time during your absence."
The puzzled frown still sat on Emma McChesney's brow. As though
thinking aloud, she said,
"Have you grown thinner, or fatter or—something?"
"Not an ounce. Weighed at the club yesterday."
He leaned forward a little, his face suddenly very sober.
"Emma, I want to tell you now that—that mother—she—I lost her just a
few weeks after you sailed."
Emma McChesney gave a little cry. She came quickly over to him, and
one hand went to his shoulder as she stood looking down at him, her face
all sympathy and contrition and sorrow.
"And you didn't write me! You didn't even tell me, last night!"
"I didn't want to distress you. I knew you were having a hard-enough
pull down there without additional worries. It happened very suddenly
while I was out on the road. I got the wire in Peoria. She died very suddenly
and quite painlessly. Her companion, Miss Tate, was with her. She had
never been herself since Dad's death."
"And you——"
"I could only do what was to be done. Then I went back on the road. I
closed up the house, and now I've leased it. Of course it's big enough for a
leisureliness was gone. His very attitude as he sat there, erect, brisk,
confident, was in direct contrast to his old, graceful indolence.
"I'd like to go over the home grounds with you this morning," he said.
"Of course, in our talk last night, we didn't cover the South American
situation thoroughly. But your letters and the orders told the story. You
carried the thing through to success. It's marvelous! But we stay-at-homes
haven't been marking time during your absence."
The puzzled frown still sat on Emma McChesney's brow. As though
thinking aloud, she said,
"Have you grown thinner, or fatter or—something?"
"Not an ounce. Weighed at the club yesterday."
He leaned forward a little, his face suddenly very sober.
"Emma, I want to tell you now that—that mother—she—I lost her just a
few weeks after you sailed."
Emma McChesney gave a little cry. She came quickly over to him, and
one hand went to his shoulder as she stood looking down at him, her face
all sympathy and contrition and sorrow.
"And you didn't write me! You didn't even tell me, last night!"
"I didn't want to distress you. I knew you were having a hard-enough
pull down there without additional worries. It happened very suddenly
while I was out on the road. I got the wire in Peoria. She died very suddenly
and quite painlessly. Her companion, Miss Tate, was with her. She had
never been herself since Dad's death."
"And you——"
"I could only do what was to be done. Then I went back on the road. I
closed up the house, and now I've leased it. Of course it's big enough for a
Page 34
regiment. But we stayed on because mother was used to it. I sold some of
the furniture, but stored the things she had loved. She left some to you."
"To me!"
"You know she used to enjoy your visits so much, partly because of the
way in which you always talked of Dad. She left you some jewelry that she
was fond of, and that colossal old mahogany buffet that you used to rave
over whenever you came up. Heaven knows what you'll do with it! It's a
white elephant. If you add another story to it, you could rent it out as an
apartment."
"Indeed I shall take it, and cherish it, and polish it up myself every week
—the beauty!"
She came back to her chair. They sat a moment in silence. Then Emma
McChesney spoke musingly.
"So that was it." Buck looked up. "I sensed something—different. I
didn't know. I couldn't explain it."
Buck passed a quick hand over his eyes, shook himself, sat up, erect and
brisk again, and plunged, with a directness that was as startling as it was
new in him, into the details of Middle Western business.
"Good!" exclaimed Emma McChesney.
"It's all very well to know that Featherlooms are safe in South America.
But the important thing is to know how they're going in the corn country."
Buck stood up.
"Suppose we transfer this talk to my office. All the papers are there, all
the correspondence—all the orders, everything. You can get the whole
situation in half an hour. What's the use of talking when figures will tell
you."
He walked swiftly over to the door and stood there waiting. Emma
McChesney rose. The puzzled look was there again.
the furniture, but stored the things she had loved. She left some to you."
"To me!"
"You know she used to enjoy your visits so much, partly because of the
way in which you always talked of Dad. She left you some jewelry that she
was fond of, and that colossal old mahogany buffet that you used to rave
over whenever you came up. Heaven knows what you'll do with it! It's a
white elephant. If you add another story to it, you could rent it out as an
apartment."
"Indeed I shall take it, and cherish it, and polish it up myself every week
—the beauty!"
She came back to her chair. They sat a moment in silence. Then Emma
McChesney spoke musingly.
"So that was it." Buck looked up. "I sensed something—different. I
didn't know. I couldn't explain it."
Buck passed a quick hand over his eyes, shook himself, sat up, erect and
brisk again, and plunged, with a directness that was as startling as it was
new in him, into the details of Middle Western business.
"Good!" exclaimed Emma McChesney.
"It's all very well to know that Featherlooms are safe in South America.
But the important thing is to know how they're going in the corn country."
Buck stood up.
"Suppose we transfer this talk to my office. All the papers are there, all
the correspondence—all the orders, everything. You can get the whole
situation in half an hour. What's the use of talking when figures will tell
you."
He walked swiftly over to the door and stood there waiting. Emma
McChesney rose. The puzzled look was there again.
Page 35
"No, that wasn't it, after all," she said.
"Eh?" said Buck. "Wasn't what?"
"Nothing," replied Emma McChesney.
"I'm wool-gathering this morning. I'm afraid it's going to take me a day
or two to get back into harness again."
"If you'd rather wait, if you think you'll be more fit to-morrow or the day
after, we'll wait. There's no real hurry. I just thought——"
But Mrs. McChesney led the way across the hall that separated her office
from her partner's. Halfway across, she stopped and surveyed the big,
bright, busy main office, with its clacking typewriters and rustle and crackle
of papers and its air of concentration.
"Why, you've run up a partition there between Miss Casey's desk and the
workroom door, haven't you?"
"Yes; it's much better that way."
"Yes, of course. And—why, where are the boys' desks? Spalding's and
Hutchinson's, and—they're all gone!" She turned in amazement.
"Break it to me! Aren't we using traveling men any more?"
Buck laughed his low, pleasant laugh.
"Oh, yes; but I thought their desks belonged somewhere else than in the
main office. They're now installed in the little room between the shop and
Healy's office. Close quarters, but better than having them out here where
they were inclined to neglect their reports in order to shine in the eyes of
that pretty new stenographer. There are one or two other changes. I hope
you'll approve of them."
"I'm sure I shall," replied Emma McChesney, a little stiffly.
"Eh?" said Buck. "Wasn't what?"
"Nothing," replied Emma McChesney.
"I'm wool-gathering this morning. I'm afraid it's going to take me a day
or two to get back into harness again."
"If you'd rather wait, if you think you'll be more fit to-morrow or the day
after, we'll wait. There's no real hurry. I just thought——"
But Mrs. McChesney led the way across the hall that separated her office
from her partner's. Halfway across, she stopped and surveyed the big,
bright, busy main office, with its clacking typewriters and rustle and crackle
of papers and its air of concentration.
"Why, you've run up a partition there between Miss Casey's desk and the
workroom door, haven't you?"
"Yes; it's much better that way."
"Yes, of course. And—why, where are the boys' desks? Spalding's and
Hutchinson's, and—they're all gone!" She turned in amazement.
"Break it to me! Aren't we using traveling men any more?"
Buck laughed his low, pleasant laugh.
"Oh, yes; but I thought their desks belonged somewhere else than in the
main office. They're now installed in the little room between the shop and
Healy's office. Close quarters, but better than having them out here where
they were inclined to neglect their reports in order to shine in the eyes of
that pretty new stenographer. There are one or two other changes. I hope
you'll approve of them."
"I'm sure I shall," replied Emma McChesney, a little stiffly.
Page 36
In Buck's office, she settled back in her chair to watch him as he
arranged neat sheaves of papers for her inspection. Her eyes traveled from
his keen, eager face to the piles of paper and back again.
"Tell me, did you hit it off with the Ella Sweeneys and the Sadie Harrises
of the great Middle West? Is business as bad as the howlers say it is? You
said something last night about a novelty bifurcated skirt. Was that the new
designer's idea? How have the early buyers taken to it?"
Buck crooked an elbow over his head in self-defense.
"Stop it! You make me feel like Rheims cathedral. Don't bombard until
negotiations fail."
He handed her the first sheaf of papers. But, before she began to read:
"I'll say this much. Miss Sharp, of Berg Brothers, Omaha—the one you
warned against as the human cactus—had me up for dinner. Well, I know
you don't, but it's true. Her father and I hit it off just like that. He's a
character, that old boy. Ever meet him? No? And Miss Sharp told me
something about herself that explains her porcupine pose. That poor child
was engaged to a chap who was killed in the Spanish-American war, and
she——"
"Kate Sharp!" interrupted Emma McChesney. "Why, T. A. Buck, in all
her vinegary, narrow life, that girl has never had a beau, much less——"
Buck's eyebrows came up slightly.
"Emma McChesney, you haven't developed—er—claws, have you?"
With a gasp, Emma McChesney plunged into the papers before her. For
ten minutes, the silence of the room was unbroken except for the crackling
of papers. Then Emma McChesney put down the first sheaf and looked up
at her business partner.
"Is that a fair sample?" she demanded.
"Very," answered T. A. Buck, and handed her another set.
arranged neat sheaves of papers for her inspection. Her eyes traveled from
his keen, eager face to the piles of paper and back again.
"Tell me, did you hit it off with the Ella Sweeneys and the Sadie Harrises
of the great Middle West? Is business as bad as the howlers say it is? You
said something last night about a novelty bifurcated skirt. Was that the new
designer's idea? How have the early buyers taken to it?"
Buck crooked an elbow over his head in self-defense.
"Stop it! You make me feel like Rheims cathedral. Don't bombard until
negotiations fail."
He handed her the first sheaf of papers. But, before she began to read:
"I'll say this much. Miss Sharp, of Berg Brothers, Omaha—the one you
warned against as the human cactus—had me up for dinner. Well, I know
you don't, but it's true. Her father and I hit it off just like that. He's a
character, that old boy. Ever meet him? No? And Miss Sharp told me
something about herself that explains her porcupine pose. That poor child
was engaged to a chap who was killed in the Spanish-American war, and
she——"
"Kate Sharp!" interrupted Emma McChesney. "Why, T. A. Buck, in all
her vinegary, narrow life, that girl has never had a beau, much less——"
Buck's eyebrows came up slightly.
"Emma McChesney, you haven't developed—er—claws, have you?"
With a gasp, Emma McChesney plunged into the papers before her. For
ten minutes, the silence of the room was unbroken except for the crackling
of papers. Then Emma McChesney put down the first sheaf and looked up
at her business partner.
"Is that a fair sample?" she demanded.
"Very," answered T. A. Buck, and handed her another set.
Page 37
Another ten minutes of silence. Emma McChesney reached out a hand
for still another set of papers. The pink of repressed excitement was tinting
her cheeks.
"They're—they're all like this?"
"Practically, yes."
Mrs. McChesney faced him, her eyes wide, her breath coming fast.
"T. A. Buck," she slapped the papers before her smartly with the back of
her hand, "this means you've broken our record for Middle Western sales!"
"Yes," said T. A., quietly. "Dad would have enjoyed a morning like this,
wouldn't he?"
Emma McChesney stood up.
"Enjoyed it! He is enjoying it. Don't tell me that T. A., Senior, just
because he is no longer on earth, has failed to get the joy of knowing that
his son has realized his fondest dreams. Why, I can feel him here in this
room, I can see those bright brown eyes of his twinkling behind his glasses.
Not know it! Of course he knows it."
Buck looked down at the desk, smiling curiously.
"D'you know, I felt that way, too."
Suddenly Emma McChesney began to laugh. It was not all mirth—that
laugh. Buck waited.
"And to think that I—I kindly and patronizingly handed you a little book
full of tips on how to handle Western buyers, 'The Salesman's Who's
Who'—I, who used to think I was the witch of the West when it came to
selling! You, on your first selling-trip, have made me look like—like a
shoe-string peddler."
Buck put out a hand suddenly.
for still another set of papers. The pink of repressed excitement was tinting
her cheeks.
"They're—they're all like this?"
"Practically, yes."
Mrs. McChesney faced him, her eyes wide, her breath coming fast.
"T. A. Buck," she slapped the papers before her smartly with the back of
her hand, "this means you've broken our record for Middle Western sales!"
"Yes," said T. A., quietly. "Dad would have enjoyed a morning like this,
wouldn't he?"
Emma McChesney stood up.
"Enjoyed it! He is enjoying it. Don't tell me that T. A., Senior, just
because he is no longer on earth, has failed to get the joy of knowing that
his son has realized his fondest dreams. Why, I can feel him here in this
room, I can see those bright brown eyes of his twinkling behind his glasses.
Not know it! Of course he knows it."
Buck looked down at the desk, smiling curiously.
"D'you know, I felt that way, too."
Suddenly Emma McChesney began to laugh. It was not all mirth—that
laugh. Buck waited.
"And to think that I—I kindly and patronizingly handed you a little book
full of tips on how to handle Western buyers, 'The Salesman's Who's
Who'—I, who used to think I was the witch of the West when it came to
selling! You, on your first selling-trip, have made me look like—like a
shoe-string peddler."
Buck put out a hand suddenly.
Page 38
"Don't say that, Emma. I—somehow it takes away all the pleasure."
"It's true. And now that I know, it explains a lot of things that I've been
puzzling about in the last twenty-four hours."
"What kind of things?"
"The way you look and act and think. The way you carry your head. The
way you sit in a chair. The very words you use, your gestures, your
intonations. They're different."
T. A. Buck, busy with his cigar, laughed a little self-consciously.
"Oh, nonsense!" he said. "You're imagining things."
Which remark, while not a particularly happy one, certainly was not in
itself so unfortunate as to explain why Mrs. McChesney should have turned
rather suddenly and bolted into her own office across the hall and closed the
door behind her.
T. A. Buck, quite cool and unruffled, viewed her sudden departure
quizzically. Then he took his cigar from his mouth and stood eying it a
moment with more attention, perhaps, than it deserved, in spite of its fine
aroma. When he put it back between his lips and sat down at his desk once
more he was smiling ever so slightly.
Then began a new order of things in the offices of the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat Company. Feet that once had turned quite as a matter
of course toward the door marked "MRS. MCCHESNEY," now took the
direction of the door opposite—and that door bore the name of Buck. Those
four months of Mrs. McChesney's absence had put her partner to the test.
That acid test had washed away the accumulated dross of years and
revealed the precious metal beneath. T. A. Buck had proved to be his
father's son.
If Mrs. McChesney noticed that the head office had miraculously moved
across the hall, if her sharp ears marked that the many feet that once had
paused at her door now stopped at the door opposite, if she realized that
"It's true. And now that I know, it explains a lot of things that I've been
puzzling about in the last twenty-four hours."
"What kind of things?"
"The way you look and act and think. The way you carry your head. The
way you sit in a chair. The very words you use, your gestures, your
intonations. They're different."
T. A. Buck, busy with his cigar, laughed a little self-consciously.
"Oh, nonsense!" he said. "You're imagining things."
Which remark, while not a particularly happy one, certainly was not in
itself so unfortunate as to explain why Mrs. McChesney should have turned
rather suddenly and bolted into her own office across the hall and closed the
door behind her.
T. A. Buck, quite cool and unruffled, viewed her sudden departure
quizzically. Then he took his cigar from his mouth and stood eying it a
moment with more attention, perhaps, than it deserved, in spite of its fine
aroma. When he put it back between his lips and sat down at his desk once
more he was smiling ever so slightly.
Then began a new order of things in the offices of the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat Company. Feet that once had turned quite as a matter
of course toward the door marked "MRS. MCCHESNEY," now took the
direction of the door opposite—and that door bore the name of Buck. Those
four months of Mrs. McChesney's absence had put her partner to the test.
That acid test had washed away the accumulated dross of years and
revealed the precious metal beneath. T. A. Buck had proved to be his
father's son.
If Mrs. McChesney noticed that the head office had miraculously moved
across the hall, if her sharp ears marked that the many feet that once had
paused at her door now stopped at the door opposite, if she realized that
Page 39
instead of, "I'd like your opinion on this, Mrs. McChesney," she often heard
the new, "I'll ask Mr. Buck," she did not show it by word or sign.
The first of October found buyers still flocking into New York from
every State in the country. Shrewd men and women, these—bargain hunters
on a grand scale. Armed with the long spoon of business knowledge, they
came to skim the cream from factory and workroom products set forth for
their inspection.
For years, it had been Emma McChesney's quiet boast that of those
whose business brought them to the offices and showrooms of the T. A.
Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, the foremost insisted on dealing
only with her. She was proud of her following. She liked their loyalty. Their
preference for her was the subtlest compliment that was in their power to
pay. Ethel Morrissey, whose friendship dated back to the days when Emma
McChesney had sold Featherlooms through the Middle West, used to say
laughingly, her plump, comfortable shoulders shaking, "Emma, if you ever
give me away by telling how many years I've been buying Featherlooms of
you, I'll—I'll call down upon you the spinster's curse."
Early Monday morning, Mrs. McChesney, coming down the hall from
the workroom, encountered Miss Ella Sweeney, of Klein & Company, Des
Moines, Iowa, stepping out of the elevator. A very skittish Miss Sweeney,
rustling, preening, conscious of her dangling black earrings and her
Robespierre collar and her beauty-patch. Emma McChesney met this
apparition with outstretched, welcoming hand.
"Ella Sweeney! Well, I'd almost given you up. You're late this fall. Come
into my office."
She led the way, not noticing that Miss Sweeney came reluctantly, her
eyes on the closed door across the way.
"Sit down," said Emma McChesney, and pulled a chair nearer her desk.
"No; wait a minute! Let me look at you. Now, Ella, don't try to tell me that
THAT dress came from Des Moines, Iowa! Do I! Why, child, it's
distinctive!"
the new, "I'll ask Mr. Buck," she did not show it by word or sign.
The first of October found buyers still flocking into New York from
every State in the country. Shrewd men and women, these—bargain hunters
on a grand scale. Armed with the long spoon of business knowledge, they
came to skim the cream from factory and workroom products set forth for
their inspection.
For years, it had been Emma McChesney's quiet boast that of those
whose business brought them to the offices and showrooms of the T. A.
Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, the foremost insisted on dealing
only with her. She was proud of her following. She liked their loyalty. Their
preference for her was the subtlest compliment that was in their power to
pay. Ethel Morrissey, whose friendship dated back to the days when Emma
McChesney had sold Featherlooms through the Middle West, used to say
laughingly, her plump, comfortable shoulders shaking, "Emma, if you ever
give me away by telling how many years I've been buying Featherlooms of
you, I'll—I'll call down upon you the spinster's curse."
Early Monday morning, Mrs. McChesney, coming down the hall from
the workroom, encountered Miss Ella Sweeney, of Klein & Company, Des
Moines, Iowa, stepping out of the elevator. A very skittish Miss Sweeney,
rustling, preening, conscious of her dangling black earrings and her
Robespierre collar and her beauty-patch. Emma McChesney met this
apparition with outstretched, welcoming hand.
"Ella Sweeney! Well, I'd almost given you up. You're late this fall. Come
into my office."
She led the way, not noticing that Miss Sweeney came reluctantly, her
eyes on the closed door across the way.
"Sit down," said Emma McChesney, and pulled a chair nearer her desk.
"No; wait a minute! Let me look at you. Now, Ella, don't try to tell me that
THAT dress came from Des Moines, Iowa! Do I! Why, child, it's
distinctive!"
Page 40
Miss Sweeney, still standing, smiled a pleased but rather preoccupied
smile. Her eyes roved toward the door.
Emma McChesney, radiating good will and energy, went on:
"Wait till you see our new samples! You'll buy a million dollars' worth.
Just let me lead you to our new Walk-Easy bifurcated skirt. We call it the
'one-stepper's delight.'" She put a hand on Ella Sweeney's arm, preparatory
to guiding her to the showrooms in the rear. But Miss Sweeney's strange
reluctance grew into resolve. A blush, as real as it was unaccustomed, arose
to her bepowdered cheeks.
"Is—I—that is—Mr. Buck is in, I suppose?"
"Mr. Buck? Oh, yes, he's in."
Miss Sweeney's eyes sought the closed door across the hall.
"Is that—his office?"
Emma McChesney stiffened a little. Her eyes narrowed thoughtfully.
"You have guessed it," she said crisply. "Mr. Buck's name is on the door,
and you are looking at it."
Miss Sweeney looked down, looked up, twiddled the chain about her
neck.
"You want to see Mr. Buck?" asked Emma McChesney quietly.
Miss Sweeney simpered down at her glove-tips, fluttered her eyelids.
"Well—yes—I—I—you see, I bought of him this year, and when you
buy of a person, why, naturally, you——"
"Naturally; I understand."
She walked across the hall, threw open the door, and met T. A. Buck's
glance coolly.
smile. Her eyes roved toward the door.
Emma McChesney, radiating good will and energy, went on:
"Wait till you see our new samples! You'll buy a million dollars' worth.
Just let me lead you to our new Walk-Easy bifurcated skirt. We call it the
'one-stepper's delight.'" She put a hand on Ella Sweeney's arm, preparatory
to guiding her to the showrooms in the rear. But Miss Sweeney's strange
reluctance grew into resolve. A blush, as real as it was unaccustomed, arose
to her bepowdered cheeks.
"Is—I—that is—Mr. Buck is in, I suppose?"
"Mr. Buck? Oh, yes, he's in."
Miss Sweeney's eyes sought the closed door across the hall.
"Is that—his office?"
Emma McChesney stiffened a little. Her eyes narrowed thoughtfully.
"You have guessed it," she said crisply. "Mr. Buck's name is on the door,
and you are looking at it."
Miss Sweeney looked down, looked up, twiddled the chain about her
neck.
"You want to see Mr. Buck?" asked Emma McChesney quietly.
Miss Sweeney simpered down at her glove-tips, fluttered her eyelids.
"Well—yes—I—I—you see, I bought of him this year, and when you
buy of a person, why, naturally, you——"
"Naturally; I understand."
She walked across the hall, threw open the door, and met T. A. Buck's
glance coolly.
Page 41
"Mr. Buck, Miss Sweeney, of Des Moines, is here, and I'm sure you want
to see her. This way, Miss Sweeney."
Miss Sweeney, sidling, blushing, fluttering, teetered in. Emma
McChesney, just before she closed the door, saw a little spasm cross Buck's
face. It was gone so quickly, and a radiant smile sat there so reassuringly,
that she wondered if she had not been mistaken, after all. He had advanced,
hand outstretched, with:
"Miss Sweeney! It—it's wonderful to see you again! You're looking
——"
The closed door stifled the rest. Emma McChesney, in her office across
the way, stood a moment in the center of the room, her hand covering her
eyes. The hardy chrysanthemums still glowed sunnily from their vase. The
little room was very quiet except for the ticking of the smart, leather-
encased clock on the desk.
The closed door shut out factory and office sounds. And Emma
McChesney stood with one hand over her eyes. So Napoleon might have
stood after Waterloo.
After this first lesson, Mrs. McChesney did not err again. When, two
days later, Miss Sharp, of Berg Brothers, Omaha, breezed in, looking
strangely juvenile and distinctly anticipatory, Emma greeted her smilingly
and waved her toward the door opposite. Miss Sharp, the erstwhile
bristling, was strangely smooth and sleek. She glanced ever so softly,
sighed ever so flutteringly.
"Working side by side with him, seeing him day after day, how have you
been able to resist him?"
Emma McChesney was only human, after all.
"By remembering that this is a business house, not a matrimonial parlor."
The dart found no lodging place in Miss Sharp's sleek armor. She
seemed scarcely to have heard.
to see her. This way, Miss Sweeney."
Miss Sweeney, sidling, blushing, fluttering, teetered in. Emma
McChesney, just before she closed the door, saw a little spasm cross Buck's
face. It was gone so quickly, and a radiant smile sat there so reassuringly,
that she wondered if she had not been mistaken, after all. He had advanced,
hand outstretched, with:
"Miss Sweeney! It—it's wonderful to see you again! You're looking
——"
The closed door stifled the rest. Emma McChesney, in her office across
the way, stood a moment in the center of the room, her hand covering her
eyes. The hardy chrysanthemums still glowed sunnily from their vase. The
little room was very quiet except for the ticking of the smart, leather-
encased clock on the desk.
The closed door shut out factory and office sounds. And Emma
McChesney stood with one hand over her eyes. So Napoleon might have
stood after Waterloo.
After this first lesson, Mrs. McChesney did not err again. When, two
days later, Miss Sharp, of Berg Brothers, Omaha, breezed in, looking
strangely juvenile and distinctly anticipatory, Emma greeted her smilingly
and waved her toward the door opposite. Miss Sharp, the erstwhile
bristling, was strangely smooth and sleek. She glanced ever so softly,
sighed ever so flutteringly.
"Working side by side with him, seeing him day after day, how have you
been able to resist him?"
Emma McChesney was only human, after all.
"By remembering that this is a business house, not a matrimonial parlor."
The dart found no lodging place in Miss Sharp's sleek armor. She
seemed scarcely to have heard.
Page 42
"My dear," she whispered, "his eyes! And his manner! You must be—
whatchamaycallit—adamant. Is that the way you pronounce it? You know
what I mean."
"Oh, yes," replied Emma McChesney evenly, "I—know what you
mean."
She told herself that she was justified in the righteous contempt which
she felt for this sort of thing. A heart-breaker! A cheap lady-killer!
Whereupon in walked Sam Bloom, of the Paris Emporium, Duluth, one of
Mrs. McChesney's stanchest admirers and a long-tried business friend.
The usual thing: "Younger than ever, Mrs. McChesney! You're a wonder
—yes, you are! How's business? Same here. Going to have lunch with me
to-day?" Then: "I'll just run in and see Buck. Say, where's he been keeping
himself all these years? Chip off the old block, that boy."
So he had the men, too!
It was in this frame of mind that Miss Ethel Morrissey found her on the
morning that she came into New York on her semi-annual buying-trip. Ethel
Morrissey, plump, matronly-looking, quiet, with her hair fast graying at the
sides, had nothing of the skittish Middle Western buyer about her. She
might have passed for the mother of a brood of six if it were not for her
eyes—the shrewd, twinkling, far-sighted, reckoning eyes of the business
woman. She and Emma McChesney had been friends from the day that
Ethel Morrissey had bought her first cautious bill of Featherlooms. Her love
for Emma McChesney had much of the maternal in it. She felt a personal
pride in Emma McChesney's work, her success, her clean reputation, her
life of self-denial for her son Jock. When Ethel Morrissey was planned by
her Maker, she had not been meant to be wasted on the skirt-and-suit
department of a small-town store. That broad, gracious breast had been
planned as a resting-place for heads in need of comfort. Those plump, firm
arms were meant to enfold the weak and distressed. Those capable hands
should have smoothed troubled heads and patted plump cheeks, instead of
wasting their gifts in folding piles of petticoats and deftly twitching a plait
or a tuck into place. She was playing Rosalind in buskins when she should
have been cast for the Nurse.
whatchamaycallit—adamant. Is that the way you pronounce it? You know
what I mean."
"Oh, yes," replied Emma McChesney evenly, "I—know what you
mean."
She told herself that she was justified in the righteous contempt which
she felt for this sort of thing. A heart-breaker! A cheap lady-killer!
Whereupon in walked Sam Bloom, of the Paris Emporium, Duluth, one of
Mrs. McChesney's stanchest admirers and a long-tried business friend.
The usual thing: "Younger than ever, Mrs. McChesney! You're a wonder
—yes, you are! How's business? Same here. Going to have lunch with me
to-day?" Then: "I'll just run in and see Buck. Say, where's he been keeping
himself all these years? Chip off the old block, that boy."
So he had the men, too!
It was in this frame of mind that Miss Ethel Morrissey found her on the
morning that she came into New York on her semi-annual buying-trip. Ethel
Morrissey, plump, matronly-looking, quiet, with her hair fast graying at the
sides, had nothing of the skittish Middle Western buyer about her. She
might have passed for the mother of a brood of six if it were not for her
eyes—the shrewd, twinkling, far-sighted, reckoning eyes of the business
woman. She and Emma McChesney had been friends from the day that
Ethel Morrissey had bought her first cautious bill of Featherlooms. Her love
for Emma McChesney had much of the maternal in it. She felt a personal
pride in Emma McChesney's work, her success, her clean reputation, her
life of self-denial for her son Jock. When Ethel Morrissey was planned by
her Maker, she had not been meant to be wasted on the skirt-and-suit
department of a small-town store. That broad, gracious breast had been
planned as a resting-place for heads in need of comfort. Those plump, firm
arms were meant to enfold the weak and distressed. Those capable hands
should have smoothed troubled heads and patted plump cheeks, instead of
wasting their gifts in folding piles of petticoats and deftly twitching a plait
or a tuck into place. She was playing Rosalind in buskins when she should
have been cast for the Nurse.
Page 43
She entered Emma McChesney's office, now, in her quiet blue suit and
her neat hat, and she looked very sane and cheerful and rosy-cheeked and
dependable. At least, so Emma McChesney thought, as she kissed her,
while the plump arms held her close.
Ethel Morrissey, the hugging process completed, held her off and eyed
her.
"Well, Emma McChesney, flourish your Featherlooms for me. I want to
buy and get it over, so we can talk."
"Are you sure that you want to buy of me?" asked Emma McChesney, a
little wearily.
"What's the joke?"
"I'm not joking. I thought that perhaps you might prefer to see Mr. Buck
this trip."
Ethel Morrissey placed one forefinger under Emma McChesney's chin
and turned that lady's face toward her and gazed at her long and
thoughtfully—the most trying test of courage in the world, that, to one
whose eyes fear meeting yours. Emma McChesney, bravest of women, tried
to withstand it, and failed. The next instant her head lay on Ethel
Morrissey's broad breast, her hands were clutching the plump shoulders, her
cheek was being patted soothingly by the kind hands.
"Now, now—what is it, dear? Tell Ethel. Yes; I do know, but tell me,
anyway. It'll do you good."
And Emma McChesney told her. When she had finished:
"You bathe your eyes, Emma, and put on your hat and we'll eat. Oh, yes,
you will. A cup of tea, anyway. Isn't there some little cool fool place where I
can be comfortable on a hot day like this—where we can talk comfortably?
I've got at least an hour's conversation in me."
her neat hat, and she looked very sane and cheerful and rosy-cheeked and
dependable. At least, so Emma McChesney thought, as she kissed her,
while the plump arms held her close.
Ethel Morrissey, the hugging process completed, held her off and eyed
her.
"Well, Emma McChesney, flourish your Featherlooms for me. I want to
buy and get it over, so we can talk."
"Are you sure that you want to buy of me?" asked Emma McChesney, a
little wearily.
"What's the joke?"
"I'm not joking. I thought that perhaps you might prefer to see Mr. Buck
this trip."
Ethel Morrissey placed one forefinger under Emma McChesney's chin
and turned that lady's face toward her and gazed at her long and
thoughtfully—the most trying test of courage in the world, that, to one
whose eyes fear meeting yours. Emma McChesney, bravest of women, tried
to withstand it, and failed. The next instant her head lay on Ethel
Morrissey's broad breast, her hands were clutching the plump shoulders, her
cheek was being patted soothingly by the kind hands.
"Now, now—what is it, dear? Tell Ethel. Yes; I do know, but tell me,
anyway. It'll do you good."
And Emma McChesney told her. When she had finished:
"You bathe your eyes, Emma, and put on your hat and we'll eat. Oh, yes,
you will. A cup of tea, anyway. Isn't there some little cool fool place where I
can be comfortable on a hot day like this—where we can talk comfortably?
I've got at least an hour's conversation in me."
Page 44
With the first sip of her first cup of tea, Ethel Morrissey began to unload
that burden of conversation.
"Emma, this is the best thing that could have happened to you. Oh, yes,
it is. The queer thing about it is that it didn't happen sooner. It was bound to
come. You know, Emma, the Lord lets a woman climb just so high up the
mountain of success. And then, when she gets too cocky, when she begins
to measure her wits and brain and strength against that of men, and finds
herself superior, he just taps her smartly on the head and shins, so that she
stumbles, falls, and rolls down a few miles on the road she has traveled so
painfully. He does it just as a gentle reminder to her that she's only a
woman, after all. Oh, I know all about this feminist talk. But this thing's
been proven. Look at what happened to—to Joan of Arc, and Becky Sharp,
and Mary Queen of Scots, and—yes, I have been spending my evenings
reading. Now, stop laughing at your old Ethel, Emma McChesney!"
"You meant me to laugh, dear old thing. I don't feel much like it, though.
I don't see why I should be reminded of my lowly state. Heaven knows I
haven't been so terrifically pleased with myself! Of course, that South
American trip was—well, gratifying. But I earned it. For ten years I lived
with head in a sample-trunk, didn't I? I worked hard enough to win the love
of all these Westerners. It wasn't all walking dreamily down Main Street,
strewing Featherlooms along my path."
Ethel Morrissey stirred her second cup of tea, sipped, stirred, smiled,
then reached over and patted Emma McChesney's hand.
"Emma, I'm a wise old party, and I can see that it isn't all pique with you.
It's something else—something deeper. Oh, yes, it is! Now let me tell you
what happened when T. A. Buck invaded your old-time territory. I was busy
up in my department the morning he came in. I had my head in a rack of
coats, and a henny customer waiting. But I sensed something stirring, and I
stuck my head out of the coat-rack in which I was fumbling. The
department was aflutter like a poultry-yard. Every woman in it, from the
little new Swede stock-girl to Gladys Hemingway, who is only working to
wear out her old clothes, was standing with her face toward the elevator,
and on her face a look that would make the ordinary door-mat marked
'Welcome' seem like an insult. I kind of smoothed my back hair, because I
that burden of conversation.
"Emma, this is the best thing that could have happened to you. Oh, yes,
it is. The queer thing about it is that it didn't happen sooner. It was bound to
come. You know, Emma, the Lord lets a woman climb just so high up the
mountain of success. And then, when she gets too cocky, when she begins
to measure her wits and brain and strength against that of men, and finds
herself superior, he just taps her smartly on the head and shins, so that she
stumbles, falls, and rolls down a few miles on the road she has traveled so
painfully. He does it just as a gentle reminder to her that she's only a
woman, after all. Oh, I know all about this feminist talk. But this thing's
been proven. Look at what happened to—to Joan of Arc, and Becky Sharp,
and Mary Queen of Scots, and—yes, I have been spending my evenings
reading. Now, stop laughing at your old Ethel, Emma McChesney!"
"You meant me to laugh, dear old thing. I don't feel much like it, though.
I don't see why I should be reminded of my lowly state. Heaven knows I
haven't been so terrifically pleased with myself! Of course, that South
American trip was—well, gratifying. But I earned it. For ten years I lived
with head in a sample-trunk, didn't I? I worked hard enough to win the love
of all these Westerners. It wasn't all walking dreamily down Main Street,
strewing Featherlooms along my path."
Ethel Morrissey stirred her second cup of tea, sipped, stirred, smiled,
then reached over and patted Emma McChesney's hand.
"Emma, I'm a wise old party, and I can see that it isn't all pique with you.
It's something else—something deeper. Oh, yes, it is! Now let me tell you
what happened when T. A. Buck invaded your old-time territory. I was busy
up in my department the morning he came in. I had my head in a rack of
coats, and a henny customer waiting. But I sensed something stirring, and I
stuck my head out of the coat-rack in which I was fumbling. The
department was aflutter like a poultry-yard. Every woman in it, from the
little new Swede stock-girl to Gladys Hemingway, who is only working to
wear out her old clothes, was standing with her face toward the elevator,
and on her face a look that would make the ordinary door-mat marked
'Welcome' seem like an insult. I kind of smoothed my back hair, because I
Page 45
knew that only one thing could bring that look into a woman's face. And
down the aisle came a tall, slim, distinguished-looking, wonderfully
tailored, chamois-gloved, walking-sticked Fifth Avenue person with EYES!
Of course, I knew. But the other girls didn't. They just sort of fell back at his
approach, smitten. He didn't even raise an eyebrow to do it. Now, Emma,
I'm not exaggerating. I know what effect he had on me and my girls, and,
for that matter, every other man or woman in the store. Why, he was a
dream realized to most of 'em. These shrewd, clever buyer-girls know
plenty of men—business men of the slap-bang, horn-blowing, bluff, good-
natured, hello-kid kind—the kind that takes you out to dinner and blows
cigar smoke in your face. Along comes this chap, elegant, well dressed and
not even conscious of it, polished, suave, smooth, low-voiced, well bred.
Why, when he spoke to a girl, it was the subtlest kind of flattery. Can you
see little Sadie Harris, of Duluth, drawing a mental comparison between
Sam Bloom, the store-manager, and this fascinating devil—Sam, red-faced,
loud voiced, shirt-sleeving it around the sample room, his hat pushed 'way
back on his head, chewing his cigar like mad, and wild-eyed for fear he's
buying wrong? Why, child, in our town, nobody carries a cane except the
Elks when they have their annual parade, and old man Schwenkel, who's
lame. And yet we all accepted that yellow walking-stick of Buck's. It
belonged to him. There isn't a skirt-buyer in the Middle West that doesn't
dream of him all night and push Featherlooms in the store all day. Emma,
I'm old and fat and fifty, but when I had dinner with him at the Manitoba
House that evening, I caught myself making eyes at him, knowing that
every woman in the dining-room would have given her front teeth to be
where I was."
After which extensive period, Ethel Morrissey helped herself to her third
cup of tea. Emma McChesney relaxed a little and laughed a tremulous little
laugh.
"Oh, well, I suppose I must not hope to combat such formidable rivals as
walking-sticks, chamois gloves, and EYES. My business arguments are
futile compared to those."
Ethel Morrissey delivered herself of a last shot.
down the aisle came a tall, slim, distinguished-looking, wonderfully
tailored, chamois-gloved, walking-sticked Fifth Avenue person with EYES!
Of course, I knew. But the other girls didn't. They just sort of fell back at his
approach, smitten. He didn't even raise an eyebrow to do it. Now, Emma,
I'm not exaggerating. I know what effect he had on me and my girls, and,
for that matter, every other man or woman in the store. Why, he was a
dream realized to most of 'em. These shrewd, clever buyer-girls know
plenty of men—business men of the slap-bang, horn-blowing, bluff, good-
natured, hello-kid kind—the kind that takes you out to dinner and blows
cigar smoke in your face. Along comes this chap, elegant, well dressed and
not even conscious of it, polished, suave, smooth, low-voiced, well bred.
Why, when he spoke to a girl, it was the subtlest kind of flattery. Can you
see little Sadie Harris, of Duluth, drawing a mental comparison between
Sam Bloom, the store-manager, and this fascinating devil—Sam, red-faced,
loud voiced, shirt-sleeving it around the sample room, his hat pushed 'way
back on his head, chewing his cigar like mad, and wild-eyed for fear he's
buying wrong? Why, child, in our town, nobody carries a cane except the
Elks when they have their annual parade, and old man Schwenkel, who's
lame. And yet we all accepted that yellow walking-stick of Buck's. It
belonged to him. There isn't a skirt-buyer in the Middle West that doesn't
dream of him all night and push Featherlooms in the store all day. Emma,
I'm old and fat and fifty, but when I had dinner with him at the Manitoba
House that evening, I caught myself making eyes at him, knowing that
every woman in the dining-room would have given her front teeth to be
where I was."
After which extensive period, Ethel Morrissey helped herself to her third
cup of tea. Emma McChesney relaxed a little and laughed a tremulous little
laugh.
"Oh, well, I suppose I must not hope to combat such formidable rivals as
walking-sticks, chamois gloves, and EYES. My business arguments are
futile compared to those."
Ethel Morrissey delivered herself of a last shot.
Page 46
"You're wrong, Emma. Those things helped him, but they didn't sell his
line. He sold Featherlooms out of salesmanship, and because he sounded
convincing and sincere and businesslike—and he had the samples. It wasn't
all bunk. It was three-quarters business. Those two make an invincible
combination."
An hour later, Ethel Morrissey was shrewdly selecting her winter line of
Featherlooms from the stock in the showrooms of the T. A. Buck Company.
They went about their business transaction, these two, with the cool
abruptness of men, speaking little, and then only of prices, discounts,
dating, shipping. Their luncheon conversation of an hour before seemed an
impossibility.
"You'll have dinner with me to-night?" Emma asked. "Up at my
apartment, all cozy?"
"Not to-night, dearie. I'll be in bed by eight. I'm not the girl I used to be.
Time was when a New York buying-trip was a vacation. Now it's a chore."
She took Emma McChesney's hand and patted it.
"If you've got something real nice for dinner, though, and feel like
company, why don't you ask—somebody else that's lonesome."
After which, Ethel Morrissey laughed her wickedest and waved a sudden
good-by with a last word about seeing her to-morrow.
Emma McChesney, her color high, entered her office. It was five o'clock.
She cleared her desk in half an hour, breathed a sigh of weariness, reached
for hat and jacket, donned them, and, turning out her lights, closed her door
behind her for the day. At that same instant, T. A. Buck slammed his own
door and walked briskly down the hall. They met at the elevator.
They descended in silence. The street gained, they paused uncertainly.
"Won't you stay down and have dinner with me to-night, Emma?"
"Thanks so much, T. A. Not to-night."
line. He sold Featherlooms out of salesmanship, and because he sounded
convincing and sincere and businesslike—and he had the samples. It wasn't
all bunk. It was three-quarters business. Those two make an invincible
combination."
An hour later, Ethel Morrissey was shrewdly selecting her winter line of
Featherlooms from the stock in the showrooms of the T. A. Buck Company.
They went about their business transaction, these two, with the cool
abruptness of men, speaking little, and then only of prices, discounts,
dating, shipping. Their luncheon conversation of an hour before seemed an
impossibility.
"You'll have dinner with me to-night?" Emma asked. "Up at my
apartment, all cozy?"
"Not to-night, dearie. I'll be in bed by eight. I'm not the girl I used to be.
Time was when a New York buying-trip was a vacation. Now it's a chore."
She took Emma McChesney's hand and patted it.
"If you've got something real nice for dinner, though, and feel like
company, why don't you ask—somebody else that's lonesome."
After which, Ethel Morrissey laughed her wickedest and waved a sudden
good-by with a last word about seeing her to-morrow.
Emma McChesney, her color high, entered her office. It was five o'clock.
She cleared her desk in half an hour, breathed a sigh of weariness, reached
for hat and jacket, donned them, and, turning out her lights, closed her door
behind her for the day. At that same instant, T. A. Buck slammed his own
door and walked briskly down the hall. They met at the elevator.
They descended in silence. The street gained, they paused uncertainly.
"Won't you stay down and have dinner with me to-night, Emma?"
"Thanks so much, T. A. Not to-night."
Page 47
"I'm—sorry."
"Good night."
"Good night."
She turned away. He stood there, in the busy street, looking irresolutely
and not at all eagerly in the direction of his club, perhaps, or his hotel, or
whatever shelter he sought after business hours. Something in his attitude—
the loneliness of it, the uncertainty, the indecision—smote Emma
McChesney with a great pang. She came swiftly back.
"I wish you'd come home to dinner with me. I don't know what Annie'll
give us. Probably bread pudding. She does, when she's left to her own
devices. But I—I wish you would." She looked up at him almost shyly.
T. A. Buck took Emma McChesney's arm in a rather unnecessarily firm
grip and propelled her, surprised and protesting, in the direction of the
nearest vacant taxi.
"But, T. A.! This is idiotic! Why take a cab to go home from the office
on a—a week day?"
"In with you! Besides, I never have a chance to take one from the office
on Sunday, do I? Does Annie always cook enough for two?"
Apparently Annie did. Annie was something of a witch, in her way. She
whisked about, wrought certain changes, did things with asparagus and
mayonnaise, lighted the rose-shaded table-candles. No one noticed that
dinner was twenty minutes late.
Together they admired the great mahogany buffet that Emma had
miraculously found space for in the little dining-room.
"It glows like a great, deep ruby, doesn't it?" she said proudly. "You
should see Annie circle around it with the carpet-sweeper. She knows one
bump would be followed by instant death."
"Good night."
"Good night."
She turned away. He stood there, in the busy street, looking irresolutely
and not at all eagerly in the direction of his club, perhaps, or his hotel, or
whatever shelter he sought after business hours. Something in his attitude—
the loneliness of it, the uncertainty, the indecision—smote Emma
McChesney with a great pang. She came swiftly back.
"I wish you'd come home to dinner with me. I don't know what Annie'll
give us. Probably bread pudding. She does, when she's left to her own
devices. But I—I wish you would." She looked up at him almost shyly.
T. A. Buck took Emma McChesney's arm in a rather unnecessarily firm
grip and propelled her, surprised and protesting, in the direction of the
nearest vacant taxi.
"But, T. A.! This is idiotic! Why take a cab to go home from the office
on a—a week day?"
"In with you! Besides, I never have a chance to take one from the office
on Sunday, do I? Does Annie always cook enough for two?"
Apparently Annie did. Annie was something of a witch, in her way. She
whisked about, wrought certain changes, did things with asparagus and
mayonnaise, lighted the rose-shaded table-candles. No one noticed that
dinner was twenty minutes late.
Together they admired the great mahogany buffet that Emma had
miraculously found space for in the little dining-room.
"It glows like a great, deep ruby, doesn't it?" she said proudly. "You
should see Annie circle around it with the carpet-sweeper. She knows one
bump would be followed by instant death."
Page 48
Looking back on it, afterward, they remembered that the dinner was a
very silent one. They did not notice their wordlessness at the time. Once,
when the chops came on, Buck said absently,
"Oh, I had those for l——" Then he stopped abruptly.
Emma McChesney smiled.
"Your mother trained you well," she said.
The October night had grown cool. Annie had lighted a wood fire in the
living-room.
"That was what attracted me to this apartment in the first place," Mrs.
McChesney said, as they left the dining-room. "A fireplace—a practical,
real, wood-burning fireplace in a New York apartment! I'd have signed the
lease if the plaster had been falling in chunks and the bathtub had been
zinc."
"That's because fireplaces mean home—in our minds," said Buck.
He sat looking into the heart of the glow. There fell another of those
comfortable silences.
"T. A., I—I want to tell you that I know I've been acting the cat ever
since I got home from South America and found that you had taken charge.
You see, you had spoiled me. The thing that has happened to me is the thing
that always happens to those who assume to be dictators. I just want you to
know, now, that I'm glad and proud and happy because you have come into
your own. It hurt me just at first. That was the pride of me. I'm quite over
that now. You're not only president of the T. A. Buck Company in name.
You're its actual head. And that's as it should be. Long live the King!"
Buck sat silent a moment. Then,
"I had to do it, Emma." She looked up. "You have a wonderful brain,"
said Buck then, and the two utterances seemed connected in his mind.
very silent one. They did not notice their wordlessness at the time. Once,
when the chops came on, Buck said absently,
"Oh, I had those for l——" Then he stopped abruptly.
Emma McChesney smiled.
"Your mother trained you well," she said.
The October night had grown cool. Annie had lighted a wood fire in the
living-room.
"That was what attracted me to this apartment in the first place," Mrs.
McChesney said, as they left the dining-room. "A fireplace—a practical,
real, wood-burning fireplace in a New York apartment! I'd have signed the
lease if the plaster had been falling in chunks and the bathtub had been
zinc."
"That's because fireplaces mean home—in our minds," said Buck.
He sat looking into the heart of the glow. There fell another of those
comfortable silences.
"T. A., I—I want to tell you that I know I've been acting the cat ever
since I got home from South America and found that you had taken charge.
You see, you had spoiled me. The thing that has happened to me is the thing
that always happens to those who assume to be dictators. I just want you to
know, now, that I'm glad and proud and happy because you have come into
your own. It hurt me just at first. That was the pride of me. I'm quite over
that now. You're not only president of the T. A. Buck Company in name.
You're its actual head. And that's as it should be. Long live the King!"
Buck sat silent a moment. Then,
"I had to do it, Emma." She looked up. "You have a wonderful brain,"
said Buck then, and the two utterances seemed connected in his mind.
Page 49
They seemed to bring no great satisfaction to the woman to whom he
addressed them, however. She thanked him dryly, as women do when their
brain is dragged into an intimate conversation.
"But," said Buck, and suddenly stood up, looking at her very intently, "it
isn't for your mind that I love you this minute. I love you for your eyes,
Emma, and for your mouth—you have the tenderest, most womanly-sweet
mouth in the world—and for your hair, and the way your chin curves. I love
you for your throat-line, and for the way you walk and talk and sit, for the
way you look at me, and for the way you don't look at me."
He reached down and gathered Emma McChesney, the alert, the
aggressive, the capable, into his arms, quite as men gather the clingingest
kind of woman. "And now suppose you tell me just why and how you love
me."
And Emma McChesney told him.
When, at last, he was leaving,
"Don't you think," asked Emma McChesney, her hands on his shoulders,
"that you overdid the fascination thing just the least leetle bit there on the
road?"
"Well, but you told me to entertain them, didn't you?"
"Yes," reluctantly; "but I didn't tell you to consecrate your life to 'em.
The ordinary fat, middle-aged, every-day traveling man will never be able
to sell Featherlooms in the Middle West again. They won't have 'em. They'll
never be satisfied with anything less than John Drew after this."
"Emma McChesney, you're not marrying me because a lot of
overdressed, giggling, skittish old girls have taken a fancy to make eyes at
me, are you!"
Emma McChesney stood up very straight and tall.
addressed them, however. She thanked him dryly, as women do when their
brain is dragged into an intimate conversation.
"But," said Buck, and suddenly stood up, looking at her very intently, "it
isn't for your mind that I love you this minute. I love you for your eyes,
Emma, and for your mouth—you have the tenderest, most womanly-sweet
mouth in the world—and for your hair, and the way your chin curves. I love
you for your throat-line, and for the way you walk and talk and sit, for the
way you look at me, and for the way you don't look at me."
He reached down and gathered Emma McChesney, the alert, the
aggressive, the capable, into his arms, quite as men gather the clingingest
kind of woman. "And now suppose you tell me just why and how you love
me."
And Emma McChesney told him.
When, at last, he was leaving,
"Don't you think," asked Emma McChesney, her hands on his shoulders,
"that you overdid the fascination thing just the least leetle bit there on the
road?"
"Well, but you told me to entertain them, didn't you?"
"Yes," reluctantly; "but I didn't tell you to consecrate your life to 'em.
The ordinary fat, middle-aged, every-day traveling man will never be able
to sell Featherlooms in the Middle West again. They won't have 'em. They'll
never be satisfied with anything less than John Drew after this."
"Emma McChesney, you're not marrying me because a lot of
overdressed, giggling, skittish old girls have taken a fancy to make eyes at
me, are you!"
Emma McChesney stood up very straight and tall.
Page 50
"I'm marrying you, T. A., because you are a great, big, fine, upstanding,
tender, wonderful——"
"Oh, well, then that's all right," broke in Buck, a little tremulously.
Emma McChesney's face grew serious.
"But promise me one thing, T. A. Promise me that when you come home
for dinner at night, you'll never say, 'Good heavens, I had that for lunch!'"
III
A CLOSER CORPORATION
Front offices resemble back kitchens in this: they have always an ear at
the keyhole, an eye at the crack, a nose in the air. But
between the ordinary front office and the front office of the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat Company there was a difference. The employees at
Buck's—from Emil, the errand boy, to old Pop Henderson, who had started
as errand boy himself twenty-five years before—possessed the quality of
loyalty. They were loyal to the memory of old man Buck, because they had
loved and respected him. They were loyal to Mrs. Emma McChesney,
because she was Mrs. Emma McChesney (which amounts to the same
reason). They were loyal to T. A. Buck, because he was his father's son.
For three weeks the front office had been bewildered. From
bewilderment it passed to worry. A worried, bewildered front office is not
an efficient front office. Ever since Mrs. McChesney had come off the road,
at the death of old T. A. Buck, to assume the secretaryship of the company
which she had served faithfully for ten years, she had set an example for the
entire establishment. She was the pacemaker. Every day of her life she
figuratively pressed the electric button that set the wheels to whirring. At
nine A.M., sharp, she appeared, erect, brisk, alert, vibrating energy. Usually,
tender, wonderful——"
"Oh, well, then that's all right," broke in Buck, a little tremulously.
Emma McChesney's face grew serious.
"But promise me one thing, T. A. Promise me that when you come home
for dinner at night, you'll never say, 'Good heavens, I had that for lunch!'"
III
A CLOSER CORPORATION
Front offices resemble back kitchens in this: they have always an ear at
the keyhole, an eye at the crack, a nose in the air. But
between the ordinary front office and the front office of the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat Company there was a difference. The employees at
Buck's—from Emil, the errand boy, to old Pop Henderson, who had started
as errand boy himself twenty-five years before—possessed the quality of
loyalty. They were loyal to the memory of old man Buck, because they had
loved and respected him. They were loyal to Mrs. Emma McChesney,
because she was Mrs. Emma McChesney (which amounts to the same
reason). They were loyal to T. A. Buck, because he was his father's son.
For three weeks the front office had been bewildered. From
bewilderment it passed to worry. A worried, bewildered front office is not
an efficient front office. Ever since Mrs. McChesney had come off the road,
at the death of old T. A. Buck, to assume the secretaryship of the company
which she had served faithfully for ten years, she had set an example for the
entire establishment. She was the pacemaker. Every day of her life she
figuratively pressed the electric button that set the wheels to whirring. At
nine A.M., sharp, she appeared, erect, brisk, alert, vibrating energy. Usually,
Page 51
the office staff had not yet swung into its gait. In a desultory way, it had
been getting into its sateen sleevelets, adjusting its eye-shades, uncovering
its typewriter, opening its ledgers, bringing out its files. Then, down the
hall, would come the sound of a firm, light, buoyant step. An electric thrill
would pass through the front office. Then the sunny, sincere, "Good
morning!"
"'Morning, Mrs. McChesney!" the front office would chorus back.
The day had begun for the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company.
Hortense, the blond stenographer (engaged to the shipping-clerk),
noticed it first. The psychology of that is interesting. Hortense knew that by
nine-thirty Mrs. McChesney's desk would be clear and that the buzzer
would summon her. Hortense didn't mind taking dictation from T. A. Buck,
though his method was hesitating and jerky, and he was likely to employ
quite casually a baffling and unaccustomed word, over which Hortense's
scampering pencil would pause, struggle desperately, then race on.
Hortense often was in for a quick, furtive session with her pocket-dictionary
after one of T. A.'s periods. But with Mrs. McChesney, dictation was a joy.
She knew what she wanted to say and she always said it. The words she
used were short, clean-cut, meaningful Anglo-Saxon words. She never used
received when she could use got. Hers was the rapid-fire-gun method, each
word sharp, well timed, efficient.
Imagine, then, Hortense staring wide-eyed and puzzled at a floundering,
hesitating, absent-minded Mrs. McChesney—a Mrs. McChesney strangely
starry as to eyes, strangely dreamy as to mood, decidedly deficient as to
dictation. Imagine a Hortense with pencil poised in air a full five minutes,
waiting until Mrs. McChesney should come to herself with a start, frown,
smile vaguely, pass a hand over her eyes, and say, "Let me see—where was
I?"
"'And we find, on referring to your order, that the goods you mention
——'" Hortense would prompt patiently.
"Oh, yes, of course," with an effort. Hortense was beginning to grow
alarmed.
been getting into its sateen sleevelets, adjusting its eye-shades, uncovering
its typewriter, opening its ledgers, bringing out its files. Then, down the
hall, would come the sound of a firm, light, buoyant step. An electric thrill
would pass through the front office. Then the sunny, sincere, "Good
morning!"
"'Morning, Mrs. McChesney!" the front office would chorus back.
The day had begun for the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company.
Hortense, the blond stenographer (engaged to the shipping-clerk),
noticed it first. The psychology of that is interesting. Hortense knew that by
nine-thirty Mrs. McChesney's desk would be clear and that the buzzer
would summon her. Hortense didn't mind taking dictation from T. A. Buck,
though his method was hesitating and jerky, and he was likely to employ
quite casually a baffling and unaccustomed word, over which Hortense's
scampering pencil would pause, struggle desperately, then race on.
Hortense often was in for a quick, furtive session with her pocket-dictionary
after one of T. A.'s periods. But with Mrs. McChesney, dictation was a joy.
She knew what she wanted to say and she always said it. The words she
used were short, clean-cut, meaningful Anglo-Saxon words. She never used
received when she could use got. Hers was the rapid-fire-gun method, each
word sharp, well timed, efficient.
Imagine, then, Hortense staring wide-eyed and puzzled at a floundering,
hesitating, absent-minded Mrs. McChesney—a Mrs. McChesney strangely
starry as to eyes, strangely dreamy as to mood, decidedly deficient as to
dictation. Imagine a Hortense with pencil poised in air a full five minutes,
waiting until Mrs. McChesney should come to herself with a start, frown,
smile vaguely, pass a hand over her eyes, and say, "Let me see—where was
I?"
"'And we find, on referring to your order, that the goods you mention
——'" Hortense would prompt patiently.
"Oh, yes, of course," with an effort. Hortense was beginning to grow
alarmed.
Page 52
In T. A. Buck's office, just across the hall, the change was quite as
noticeable, but in another way. His leisurely drawl was gone. His deliberate
manner was replaced by a brisk, quick-thinking, quick-speaking one. His
words were brief and to the point. He seemed to be riding on the crest of an
excitement-wave. And, as he dictated, he smiled.
Hortense stood it for a week. Then she unburdened herself to Miss Kelly,
the assistant bookkeeper. Miss Kelly evinced no surprise at her disclosures.
"I was just talking about it to Pop yesterday. She acts worried, doesn't
she? And yet, not exactly worried, either. Do you suppose it can be that son
of hers—what's his name? Jock."
Hortense shook her head.
"No; he's all right. She had a letter from him yesterday. He's got a grand
position in Chicago, and he's going to marry that girl he was so stuck on
here. And it isn't that, either, because Mrs. McChesney likes her. I can tell
by the way she talks about her. I ought to know. Look how Henry's ma
acted toward me when we were first engaged!"
The front office buzzed with it. It crept into the workroom—into the
shipping-room. It penetrated the frowsy head of Jake, the elevator-man. As
the days went on and the tempo of the front office slackened with that of the
two bright little inner offices, only one member of the whole staff remained
unmoved, incurious, taciturn. Pop Henderson listened, one scant old
eyebrow raised knowingly, a whimsical half-smile screwing up his wrinkled
face.
At the end of three weeks, Hortense, with that display of temperament so
often encountered in young ladies of her profession, announced in
desperation that, if this thing kept on, she was going to forget herself and
jeopardize her position by demanding to know outright what the trouble
was.
From the direction of Pop Henderson's inky retreat, there came the sound
of a dry chuckle. Pop Henderson had been chuckling in just that way for
three weeks, now. It was getting on the nerves of his colleagues.
noticeable, but in another way. His leisurely drawl was gone. His deliberate
manner was replaced by a brisk, quick-thinking, quick-speaking one. His
words were brief and to the point. He seemed to be riding on the crest of an
excitement-wave. And, as he dictated, he smiled.
Hortense stood it for a week. Then she unburdened herself to Miss Kelly,
the assistant bookkeeper. Miss Kelly evinced no surprise at her disclosures.
"I was just talking about it to Pop yesterday. She acts worried, doesn't
she? And yet, not exactly worried, either. Do you suppose it can be that son
of hers—what's his name? Jock."
Hortense shook her head.
"No; he's all right. She had a letter from him yesterday. He's got a grand
position in Chicago, and he's going to marry that girl he was so stuck on
here. And it isn't that, either, because Mrs. McChesney likes her. I can tell
by the way she talks about her. I ought to know. Look how Henry's ma
acted toward me when we were first engaged!"
The front office buzzed with it. It crept into the workroom—into the
shipping-room. It penetrated the frowsy head of Jake, the elevator-man. As
the days went on and the tempo of the front office slackened with that of the
two bright little inner offices, only one member of the whole staff remained
unmoved, incurious, taciturn. Pop Henderson listened, one scant old
eyebrow raised knowingly, a whimsical half-smile screwing up his wrinkled
face.
At the end of three weeks, Hortense, with that display of temperament so
often encountered in young ladies of her profession, announced in
desperation that, if this thing kept on, she was going to forget herself and
jeopardize her position by demanding to know outright what the trouble
was.
From the direction of Pop Henderson's inky retreat, there came the sound
of a dry chuckle. Pop Henderson had been chuckling in just that way for
three weeks, now. It was getting on the nerves of his colleagues.
Page 53
"If you ever spring the joke that's kept you giggling for a month,"
snapped Hortense, "it'll break up the office."
Pop Henderson removed his eye-shade very deliberately, passed his thin,
cramped old hand over his scant gray locks to his bald spot, climbed down
stiffly from his stool, ambled to the center of the room, and, head cocked
like a knowing old brown sparrow, regarded the pert Hortense over his
spectacles and under his spectacles and, finally, through his spectacles.
"Young folks now 'days," began Pop Henderson dryly, "are so darned
cute and knowin' that when an old fellow cuts in ahead of 'em for once, he
likes to hug the joke to himself a while before he springs it." There was no
acid in his tone. He was beaming very benignantly down upon the little
blond stenographer. "You say that Mrs. Mack is absent-minded-like and
dreamy, and that young T. A. acts like he'd swallowed an electric battery.
Well, when it comes to that, I've seen you many a time, when you didn't
know any one was lookin', just sitting there at your typewriter, with your
hands kind of poised halfway, and your lips sort of parted, and your eyes
just gazing away somewhere off in the distance for fifteen minutes at a
stretch. And out there in the shipping-room Henry's singing like a whole
minstrel troupe all day long, when he isn't whistlin' so loud you can hear
him over 's far as Eighth Avenue." Then, as the red surged up through the
girl's fair skin, "Well?" drawled old Pop Henderson, and the dry chuckle
threatened again. "We-e-ell?"
"Why, Pop Henderson!" exploded Miss Kelly from her cage. "Why—
Pop—Henderson!"
In those six words the brisk and agile-minded Miss Kelly expressed the
surprise and the awed conviction of the office staff.
Pop Henderson trotted over to the water-cooler, drew a brimming glass,
drank it off, and gave vent to a great exhaust of breath. He tried not to strut
as he crossed back to his desk, climbed his stool, adjusted his eye-shade,
and, with a last throaty chuckle, plunged into his books again.
But his words already were working their wonders. The office, after the
first shock, was flooded with a new atmosphere—a subtle, pervasive air of
snapped Hortense, "it'll break up the office."
Pop Henderson removed his eye-shade very deliberately, passed his thin,
cramped old hand over his scant gray locks to his bald spot, climbed down
stiffly from his stool, ambled to the center of the room, and, head cocked
like a knowing old brown sparrow, regarded the pert Hortense over his
spectacles and under his spectacles and, finally, through his spectacles.
"Young folks now 'days," began Pop Henderson dryly, "are so darned
cute and knowin' that when an old fellow cuts in ahead of 'em for once, he
likes to hug the joke to himself a while before he springs it." There was no
acid in his tone. He was beaming very benignantly down upon the little
blond stenographer. "You say that Mrs. Mack is absent-minded-like and
dreamy, and that young T. A. acts like he'd swallowed an electric battery.
Well, when it comes to that, I've seen you many a time, when you didn't
know any one was lookin', just sitting there at your typewriter, with your
hands kind of poised halfway, and your lips sort of parted, and your eyes
just gazing away somewhere off in the distance for fifteen minutes at a
stretch. And out there in the shipping-room Henry's singing like a whole
minstrel troupe all day long, when he isn't whistlin' so loud you can hear
him over 's far as Eighth Avenue." Then, as the red surged up through the
girl's fair skin, "Well?" drawled old Pop Henderson, and the dry chuckle
threatened again. "We-e-ell?"
"Why, Pop Henderson!" exploded Miss Kelly from her cage. "Why—
Pop—Henderson!"
In those six words the brisk and agile-minded Miss Kelly expressed the
surprise and the awed conviction of the office staff.
Pop Henderson trotted over to the water-cooler, drew a brimming glass,
drank it off, and gave vent to a great exhaust of breath. He tried not to strut
as he crossed back to his desk, climbed his stool, adjusted his eye-shade,
and, with a last throaty chuckle, plunged into his books again.
But his words already were working their wonders. The office, after the
first shock, was flooded with a new atmosphere—a subtle, pervasive air of
Page 54
hushed happiness, of tender solicitude. It went about like a mother who has
found her child asleep at play, and who steals away atiptoe, finger on lip,
lips smiling tenderly.
The delicate antennae of Emma McChesney's mind sensed the change.
Perhaps she read something in the glowing eyes of her sister-in-love,
Hortense. Perhaps she caught a new tone in Miss Kelly's voice or the
forewoman's. Perhaps a whisper from the outer office reached her desk. The
very afternoon of Pop Henderson's electrifying speech, Mrs. McChesney
crossed to T. A. Buck's office, shut the door after her, lowered her voice
discreetly, and said,
"T. A., they're on."
"What makes you think so?"
"Nothing. That is, nothing definite. No man-reason. Just a woman-
reason."
T. A. Buck strolled over to her, smiling.
"I haven't known you all this time without having learned that that's
reason enough. And if they really do know, I'm glad."
"But we didn't want them to know. Not yet—until—until just before the
——"
T. A. Buck laid his hands lightly on Emma McChesney's shoulders.
Emma McChesney promptly reached up and removed them.
"There you are!" exclaimed Buck, and rammed the offending hands into
his pockets.
"That's why I'm glad they know—if they really do know. I'm no actor.
I'm a skirt-and-lingerie manufacturer. For the last six weeks, instead of
being allowed to look at you with the expression that a man naturally wears
when he's looking at the woman he's going to marry, what have I had to do?
Glare, that's what! Scowl! Act like a captain of finance when I've felt like a
found her child asleep at play, and who steals away atiptoe, finger on lip,
lips smiling tenderly.
The delicate antennae of Emma McChesney's mind sensed the change.
Perhaps she read something in the glowing eyes of her sister-in-love,
Hortense. Perhaps she caught a new tone in Miss Kelly's voice or the
forewoman's. Perhaps a whisper from the outer office reached her desk. The
very afternoon of Pop Henderson's electrifying speech, Mrs. McChesney
crossed to T. A. Buck's office, shut the door after her, lowered her voice
discreetly, and said,
"T. A., they're on."
"What makes you think so?"
"Nothing. That is, nothing definite. No man-reason. Just a woman-
reason."
T. A. Buck strolled over to her, smiling.
"I haven't known you all this time without having learned that that's
reason enough. And if they really do know, I'm glad."
"But we didn't want them to know. Not yet—until—until just before the
——"
T. A. Buck laid his hands lightly on Emma McChesney's shoulders.
Emma McChesney promptly reached up and removed them.
"There you are!" exclaimed Buck, and rammed the offending hands into
his pockets.
"That's why I'm glad they know—if they really do know. I'm no actor.
I'm a skirt-and-lingerie manufacturer. For the last six weeks, instead of
being allowed to look at you with the expression that a man naturally wears
when he's looking at the woman he's going to marry, what have I had to do?
Glare, that's what! Scowl! Act like a captain of finance when I've felt like a
Page 55
Romeo! I've had to be dry, terse, businesslike, when I was bursting with
adjectives that had nothing to do with business. You've avoided my office as
you would a small-pox camp. You've greeted me with a what-can-I-do-for-
you air when I've dared to invade yours. You couldn't have been less cordial
to a book agent. If it weren't for those two hours you grant me in the
evening, I'd—I'd blow up with a loud report, that's what. I'd——"
"Now, now, T. A.!" interrupted Emma McChesney soothingly, and patted
one gesticulating arm. "It has been a bit of a strain—for both of us. But, you
know, we agreed it would be best this way. We've ten days more to go. Let's
stick it out as we've begun. It has been best for us, for the office, for the
business. The next time you find yourself choked up with a stock of fancy
adjectives, write a sonnet to me. Work 'em off that way."
T. A. Buck stood silent a moment, regarding her with a concentration
that would have unnerved a woman less poised.
"Emma McChesney, when you talk like that, so coolly, so evenly, so—so
darned mentally, I sometimes wonder if you really——"
"Don't say it, T. A. Because you don't mean it. I've had to fight for most
of my happiness. I've never before found it ready at hand. I've always had to
dig for it with a shovel and a spade and a pickax, and then blast. I had
almost twenty years of that—from the time I was eighteen until I was thirty-
eight. It taught me to take my happiness seriously and my troubles lightly."
She shut her eyes for a moment, and her voice was very low and very deep
and very vibrant. "So, when I'm coolest and evenest and most mental, T. A.,
you may know that I've struck gold."
A great glow illumined Buck's fine eyes. He took two quick steps in her
direction. But Emma McChesney, one hand on the door-knob, warned him
off with the other.
"Hey—wait a minute!" pleaded Buck.
"Can't. I've a fitting at the tailor's at three-thirty—my new suit. Wait till
you see it!"
adjectives that had nothing to do with business. You've avoided my office as
you would a small-pox camp. You've greeted me with a what-can-I-do-for-
you air when I've dared to invade yours. You couldn't have been less cordial
to a book agent. If it weren't for those two hours you grant me in the
evening, I'd—I'd blow up with a loud report, that's what. I'd——"
"Now, now, T. A.!" interrupted Emma McChesney soothingly, and patted
one gesticulating arm. "It has been a bit of a strain—for both of us. But, you
know, we agreed it would be best this way. We've ten days more to go. Let's
stick it out as we've begun. It has been best for us, for the office, for the
business. The next time you find yourself choked up with a stock of fancy
adjectives, write a sonnet to me. Work 'em off that way."
T. A. Buck stood silent a moment, regarding her with a concentration
that would have unnerved a woman less poised.
"Emma McChesney, when you talk like that, so coolly, so evenly, so—so
darned mentally, I sometimes wonder if you really——"
"Don't say it, T. A. Because you don't mean it. I've had to fight for most
of my happiness. I've never before found it ready at hand. I've always had to
dig for it with a shovel and a spade and a pickax, and then blast. I had
almost twenty years of that—from the time I was eighteen until I was thirty-
eight. It taught me to take my happiness seriously and my troubles lightly."
She shut her eyes for a moment, and her voice was very low and very deep
and very vibrant. "So, when I'm coolest and evenest and most mental, T. A.,
you may know that I've struck gold."
A great glow illumined Buck's fine eyes. He took two quick steps in her
direction. But Emma McChesney, one hand on the door-knob, warned him
off with the other.
"Hey—wait a minute!" pleaded Buck.
"Can't. I've a fitting at the tailor's at three-thirty—my new suit. Wait till
you see it!"
Page 56
"The dickens you have! But so have I"—he jerked out his watch—"at
three-thirty! It's the suit I'm going to wear when I travel as a blushing
bridegroom."
"So's mine. And look here, T. A.! We can't both leave this place for a
fitting. It's absurd. If this keeps on, it will break up the business. We'll have
to get married one at a time—or, at least, get our trousseaux one at a time.
What's your suit?"
"Sort of brown."
"Brown? So's mine! Good heavens, T. A., we'll look like a minstrel
troupe!"
Buck sighed resignedly.
"If I telephone my tailor that I can't make it until four-thirty, will you
promise to be back by that time?"
"Yes; but remember, if your bride appears in a skirt that sags in the back
or a coat that bunches across the shoulders, the crime will lie at your door."
So it was that the lynx-eyed office staff began to wonder if, after all, Pop
Henderson was the wizard that he had claimed to be.
During working hours, Mrs. McChesney held rigidly to business. Her
handsome partner tried bravely to follow her example. If he failed
occasionally, perhaps Emma McChesney was not so displeased as she
pretended to be. A business discussion, deeply interesting to both, was
likely to run thus:
Buck, entering her office briskly, papers in hand: "Mrs. McChesney—
ahem!—I have here a letter from Singer & French, Columbus, Ohio. They
ask for an extension. They've had ninety days."
"That's enough. That firm's slow pay, and always will be until old Singer
has the good taste and common sense to retire. It isn't because the stock
doesn't move. Singer simply believes in not paying for anything until he has
three-thirty! It's the suit I'm going to wear when I travel as a blushing
bridegroom."
"So's mine. And look here, T. A.! We can't both leave this place for a
fitting. It's absurd. If this keeps on, it will break up the business. We'll have
to get married one at a time—or, at least, get our trousseaux one at a time.
What's your suit?"
"Sort of brown."
"Brown? So's mine! Good heavens, T. A., we'll look like a minstrel
troupe!"
Buck sighed resignedly.
"If I telephone my tailor that I can't make it until four-thirty, will you
promise to be back by that time?"
"Yes; but remember, if your bride appears in a skirt that sags in the back
or a coat that bunches across the shoulders, the crime will lie at your door."
So it was that the lynx-eyed office staff began to wonder if, after all, Pop
Henderson was the wizard that he had claimed to be.
During working hours, Mrs. McChesney held rigidly to business. Her
handsome partner tried bravely to follow her example. If he failed
occasionally, perhaps Emma McChesney was not so displeased as she
pretended to be. A business discussion, deeply interesting to both, was
likely to run thus:
Buck, entering her office briskly, papers in hand: "Mrs. McChesney—
ahem!—I have here a letter from Singer & French, Columbus, Ohio. They
ask for an extension. They've had ninety days."
"That's enough. That firm's slow pay, and always will be until old Singer
has the good taste and common sense to retire. It isn't because the stock
doesn't move. Singer simply believes in not paying for anything until he has
Page 57
to. If I were you, I'd write him that this is a business house, not a charitable
institution—— No, don't do that. It isn't politic. But you know what I
mean."
"H'm; yes." A silence. "Emma, that's a fiendishly becoming gown."
"Now, T. A.!"
"But it is! It—it's so kind of loose, and yet clinging, and those white
collar-and-cuff things——"
"T. A. Buck, I've worn this thing down to the office every day for a
month. It shines in the back. Besides, you promised not to——"
"Oh, darn it all, Emma, I'm human, you know! How do you suppose I
can stand here and look at you and not——"
Emma McChesney (pressing the buzzer that summons Hortense): "You
know, Tim, I don't exactly hate you this morning, either. But business is
business. Stop looking at me like that!" Then, to Hortense, in the doorway:
"Just take this letter, Miss Stotz-Singer & French, Columbus, Ohio. Dear
Sirs: Yours of the tenth at hand. Period. Regarding your request for further
extension we wish to say that, in view of the fact——"
T. A. Buck, half resentful, half amused, wholly admiring, would
disappear. But Hortense, eyes demurely cast down at her notebook, was not
deceived.
"Say," she confided to Miss Kelly, "they think they've got me fooled. But
I'm wise. Don't I know? When Henry passes through the office here, from
the shipping-room, he looks at me just as cool and indifferent. Before we
announced it, we had you all guessing, didn't we? But I can see something
back of that look that the rest of you can't get. Well, when Mr. Buck looks at
her, I can see the same thing in his eyes. Say, when it comes to seeing the
love-light through the fog, I'm there with the spy-glass."
If Emma McChesney held herself well in leash during the busy day, she
relished her happiness none the less when she could allow herself the full
institution—— No, don't do that. It isn't politic. But you know what I
mean."
"H'm; yes." A silence. "Emma, that's a fiendishly becoming gown."
"Now, T. A.!"
"But it is! It—it's so kind of loose, and yet clinging, and those white
collar-and-cuff things——"
"T. A. Buck, I've worn this thing down to the office every day for a
month. It shines in the back. Besides, you promised not to——"
"Oh, darn it all, Emma, I'm human, you know! How do you suppose I
can stand here and look at you and not——"
Emma McChesney (pressing the buzzer that summons Hortense): "You
know, Tim, I don't exactly hate you this morning, either. But business is
business. Stop looking at me like that!" Then, to Hortense, in the doorway:
"Just take this letter, Miss Stotz-Singer & French, Columbus, Ohio. Dear
Sirs: Yours of the tenth at hand. Period. Regarding your request for further
extension we wish to say that, in view of the fact——"
T. A. Buck, half resentful, half amused, wholly admiring, would
disappear. But Hortense, eyes demurely cast down at her notebook, was not
deceived.
"Say," she confided to Miss Kelly, "they think they've got me fooled. But
I'm wise. Don't I know? When Henry passes through the office here, from
the shipping-room, he looks at me just as cool and indifferent. Before we
announced it, we had you all guessing, didn't we? But I can see something
back of that look that the rest of you can't get. Well, when Mr. Buck looks at
her, I can see the same thing in his eyes. Say, when it comes to seeing the
love-light through the fog, I'm there with the spy-glass."
If Emma McChesney held herself well in leash during the busy day, she
relished her happiness none the less when she could allow herself the full
Page 58
savor of it. When a girl of eighteen she had married a man of the sort that
must put whisky into his stomach before the machinery of his day would
take up its creaking round.
Out of the degradation of that marriage she had emerged triumphantly,
sweet and unsullied, and she had succeeded in bringing her son, Jock
McChesney, out into the clear sunlight with her.
The evenings spent with T. A. Buck, the man of fine instincts, of
breeding, of proven worth, of rare tenderness, filled her with a great peace
and happiness. When doubts assailed her, it was not for herself but for him.
Sometimes the fear would clutch her as they sat before the fire in the
sitting-room of her comfortable little apartment. She would voice those
fears for the very joy of having them stilled.
"T. A., this is too much happiness. I'm—I'm afraid. After all, you're a
young man, though you are a bit older than I in actual years. But men of
your age marry girls of eighteen. You're handsome. And you've brains,
family, breeding, money. Any girl in New York would be glad to marry you
—those tall, slim, exquisite young girls. Young! And well bred, and poised
and fresh and sweet and lovable. You see them every day on Fifth Avenue,
exquisitely dressed, entirely desirable. They make me feel—old—old and
battered. I've sold goods on the road. I've fought and worked and struggled.
And it has left its mark. I did it for the boy, God bless him! And I'm glad I
did it. But it put me out of the class of that girl you see on——"
"Yes, Emma; you're not at all in the class with that girl you see every day
on Fifth Avenue. Fifth Avenue's full of her—hundreds of her, thousands of
her. Perhaps, five years ago, before I had worked side by side with you, I
might have been attracted by that girl you see every day on Fifth Avenue.
You don't see a procession of Emma McChesneys every day on Fifth
Avenue—not by a long shot! Why? Because there's only one of her. She
doesn't come in dozen lots. I know that that girl you see every day on Fifth
Avenue is all that I deserve. But, by some heaven-sent miracle, I'm to have
this Emma McChesney woman! I don't know how it came to be true. I don't
deserve it. But it is true, and that's enough for me."
Emma McChesney would look up at him, eyes wet, mouth smiling.
must put whisky into his stomach before the machinery of his day would
take up its creaking round.
Out of the degradation of that marriage she had emerged triumphantly,
sweet and unsullied, and she had succeeded in bringing her son, Jock
McChesney, out into the clear sunlight with her.
The evenings spent with T. A. Buck, the man of fine instincts, of
breeding, of proven worth, of rare tenderness, filled her with a great peace
and happiness. When doubts assailed her, it was not for herself but for him.
Sometimes the fear would clutch her as they sat before the fire in the
sitting-room of her comfortable little apartment. She would voice those
fears for the very joy of having them stilled.
"T. A., this is too much happiness. I'm—I'm afraid. After all, you're a
young man, though you are a bit older than I in actual years. But men of
your age marry girls of eighteen. You're handsome. And you've brains,
family, breeding, money. Any girl in New York would be glad to marry you
—those tall, slim, exquisite young girls. Young! And well bred, and poised
and fresh and sweet and lovable. You see them every day on Fifth Avenue,
exquisitely dressed, entirely desirable. They make me feel—old—old and
battered. I've sold goods on the road. I've fought and worked and struggled.
And it has left its mark. I did it for the boy, God bless him! And I'm glad I
did it. But it put me out of the class of that girl you see on——"
"Yes, Emma; you're not at all in the class with that girl you see every day
on Fifth Avenue. Fifth Avenue's full of her—hundreds of her, thousands of
her. Perhaps, five years ago, before I had worked side by side with you, I
might have been attracted by that girl you see every day on Fifth Avenue.
You don't see a procession of Emma McChesneys every day on Fifth
Avenue—not by a long shot! Why? Because there's only one of her. She
doesn't come in dozen lots. I know that that girl you see every day on Fifth
Avenue is all that I deserve. But, by some heaven-sent miracle, I'm to have
this Emma McChesney woman! I don't know how it came to be true. I don't
deserve it. But it is true, and that's enough for me."
Emma McChesney would look up at him, eyes wet, mouth smiling.
Page 59
"T. A., you're balm and myrrh and incense and meat and drink to me. I
wish I had words to tell you what I'm thinking now. But I haven't. So I'll
just cover it up. We both know it's there. And I'll tell you that you make love
like a 'movie' hero. Yes, you do! Better than a 'movie' hero, because, in the
films, the heroine always has to turn to face the camera, which makes it
necessary for him to make love down the back of her neck."
But T. A. Buck was unsmiling.
"Don't trifle, Emma. And don't think you can fool me that way. I haven't
finished. I want to settle this Fifth Avenue creature for all time. What I have
to say is this: I think you are more attractive—finer, bigger, more rounded
in character and manner, mellower, sweeter, sounder, with all your angles
and corners rubbed smooth, saner, better poised than any woman I have
ever known. And what I am to-day you have made me, directly and
indirectly, by association and by actual orders, by suggestion, and by direct
contact. What you did for Jock, purposefully and by force, you did for me,
too. Not so directly, perhaps, but with the same result. Emma McChesney,
you've made—actually made, molded, shaped, and turned out two men.
You're the greatest sculptor that ever lived. You could make a scarecrow in
a field get up and achieve. Everywhere one sees women over-wrought,
over-stimulated, eager, tense. When there appears one who has herself in
leash, balanced, tolerant, poised, sane, composed, she restores your faith in
things. You lean on her, spiritually. I know I need you more than you need
me, Emma. And I know you won't love me the less for that. There—that's
about all for this evening."
"I think," breathed Emma McChesney in a choked little voice, "that
that's about—enough."
Two days before the date set for their very quiet wedding, they told the
heads of office and workroom. Office and workroom, somewhat moist as to
eye and flushed as to cheek and highly congratulatory, proved their
knowingness by promptly presenting to their employers a very costly and
unbelievably hideous set of mantel ornaments and clock, calculated to strike
horror to the heart of any woman who has lovingly planned the furnishing
of her drawing-room. Pop Henderson, after some preliminary wrestling
with collar, necktie, spectacles, and voice, launched forth on a presentation
wish I had words to tell you what I'm thinking now. But I haven't. So I'll
just cover it up. We both know it's there. And I'll tell you that you make love
like a 'movie' hero. Yes, you do! Better than a 'movie' hero, because, in the
films, the heroine always has to turn to face the camera, which makes it
necessary for him to make love down the back of her neck."
But T. A. Buck was unsmiling.
"Don't trifle, Emma. And don't think you can fool me that way. I haven't
finished. I want to settle this Fifth Avenue creature for all time. What I have
to say is this: I think you are more attractive—finer, bigger, more rounded
in character and manner, mellower, sweeter, sounder, with all your angles
and corners rubbed smooth, saner, better poised than any woman I have
ever known. And what I am to-day you have made me, directly and
indirectly, by association and by actual orders, by suggestion, and by direct
contact. What you did for Jock, purposefully and by force, you did for me,
too. Not so directly, perhaps, but with the same result. Emma McChesney,
you've made—actually made, molded, shaped, and turned out two men.
You're the greatest sculptor that ever lived. You could make a scarecrow in
a field get up and achieve. Everywhere one sees women over-wrought,
over-stimulated, eager, tense. When there appears one who has herself in
leash, balanced, tolerant, poised, sane, composed, she restores your faith in
things. You lean on her, spiritually. I know I need you more than you need
me, Emma. And I know you won't love me the less for that. There—that's
about all for this evening."
"I think," breathed Emma McChesney in a choked little voice, "that
that's about—enough."
Two days before the date set for their very quiet wedding, they told the
heads of office and workroom. Office and workroom, somewhat moist as to
eye and flushed as to cheek and highly congratulatory, proved their
knowingness by promptly presenting to their employers a very costly and
unbelievably hideous set of mantel ornaments and clock, calculated to strike
horror to the heart of any woman who has lovingly planned the furnishing
of her drawing-room. Pop Henderson, after some preliminary wrestling
with collar, necktie, spectacles, and voice, launched forth on a presentation
Page 60
speech that threatened to close down the works for the day. Emma
McChesney heard it, tears in her eyes. T. A. Buck gnawed his mustache.
And when Pop Henderson's cracked old voice broke altogether in the
passage that touched on his departed employer, old T. A. Buck, and the
great happiness that this occasion would have brought him, Emma's hand
met young T. A.'s and rested there. Hortense and Henry, standing very close
together all through the speech, had, in this respect, anticipated their
employers by several minutes.
They were to be away two weeks only. No one knew just where, except
that some small part of the trip was to be spent on a flying visit to young
Jock McChesney out in Chicago. He himself was to be married very soon.
Emma McChesney had rather startled her very good-looking husband-to-be
by whirling about at him with,
"T. A., do you realize that you're very likely to be a step-grandfather
some fine day not so far away!"
T. A. had gazed at her for a rather shocked moment, swallowed hard,
smiled, and said,
"Even that doesn't scare me, Emma."
Everything had been planned down to the last detail. Mrs. McChesney's
little apartment had been subleased, and a very smart one taken and
furnished almost complete, with Annie installed in the kitchen and a demure
parlor-maid engaged.
"When we come back, we'll come home," T. A. Buck had said. "Home!"
There had been much to do, but it had all been done smoothly and
expertly, under the direction of these two who had learned how to plan,
direct, and carry out.
Then, on the last day, Emma McChesney, visibly perturbed, entered her
partner's office, a letter in her hand.
"This is ghastly!" she exclaimed.
McChesney heard it, tears in her eyes. T. A. Buck gnawed his mustache.
And when Pop Henderson's cracked old voice broke altogether in the
passage that touched on his departed employer, old T. A. Buck, and the
great happiness that this occasion would have brought him, Emma's hand
met young T. A.'s and rested there. Hortense and Henry, standing very close
together all through the speech, had, in this respect, anticipated their
employers by several minutes.
They were to be away two weeks only. No one knew just where, except
that some small part of the trip was to be spent on a flying visit to young
Jock McChesney out in Chicago. He himself was to be married very soon.
Emma McChesney had rather startled her very good-looking husband-to-be
by whirling about at him with,
"T. A., do you realize that you're very likely to be a step-grandfather
some fine day not so far away!"
T. A. had gazed at her for a rather shocked moment, swallowed hard,
smiled, and said,
"Even that doesn't scare me, Emma."
Everything had been planned down to the last detail. Mrs. McChesney's
little apartment had been subleased, and a very smart one taken and
furnished almost complete, with Annie installed in the kitchen and a demure
parlor-maid engaged.
"When we come back, we'll come home," T. A. Buck had said. "Home!"
There had been much to do, but it had all been done smoothly and
expertly, under the direction of these two who had learned how to plan,
direct, and carry out.
Then, on the last day, Emma McChesney, visibly perturbed, entered her
partner's office, a letter in her hand.
"This is ghastly!" she exclaimed.
Page 61
Buck pulled out a chair for her.
"Klein cancel his order again?"
"No. And don't ask me to sit down. Be thankful that I don't blow up."
"Is it as bad as that?"
"Bad! Here—read that! No, don't read it; I'll tell you. It'll relieve my
feelings. You know how I've been angling and scheming and contriving and
plotting for years to get an exclusive order from Gage & Fosdick. Of course
we've had a nice little order every few months, but what's that from the
biggest mail-order house in the world? And now, out of a blue sky, comes
this bolt from O'Malley, who buys our stuff, saying that he's coming on the
tenth—that's next week—that he's planned to establish our line with their
trade, and that he wants us to be prepared for a record-breaking order. I've
fairly prayed for this. And now—what shall we do?"
"Do?"—smoothly—"just write the gentleman and tell him you're busy
getting married this week and next, and that, by a singular coincidence,
your partner is similarly engaged; that our manager will attend to him with
all care and courtesy, unless he can postpone his trip until our return.
Suggest that he call around a week or two later."
"T. A. Buck, I know it isn't considered good form to rage and glare at
one's fiance on the eve of one's wedding-day. If this were a week earlier or a
week later, I'd be tempted to—shake you!"
Buck stood up, came over to her, and laid a hand very gently on her arm.
With the other hand he took the letter from her fingers.
"Emma, you're tired, and a little excited. You've been under an unusual
physical and mental strain for the last few weeks. Give me that letter. I'll
answer it. This kind of thing"—he held up the letter—"has meant
everything to you. If it had not, where would I be to-day? But to-night,
Emma, it doesn't mean a thing. Not—one thing."
"Klein cancel his order again?"
"No. And don't ask me to sit down. Be thankful that I don't blow up."
"Is it as bad as that?"
"Bad! Here—read that! No, don't read it; I'll tell you. It'll relieve my
feelings. You know how I've been angling and scheming and contriving and
plotting for years to get an exclusive order from Gage & Fosdick. Of course
we've had a nice little order every few months, but what's that from the
biggest mail-order house in the world? And now, out of a blue sky, comes
this bolt from O'Malley, who buys our stuff, saying that he's coming on the
tenth—that's next week—that he's planned to establish our line with their
trade, and that he wants us to be prepared for a record-breaking order. I've
fairly prayed for this. And now—what shall we do?"
"Do?"—smoothly—"just write the gentleman and tell him you're busy
getting married this week and next, and that, by a singular coincidence,
your partner is similarly engaged; that our manager will attend to him with
all care and courtesy, unless he can postpone his trip until our return.
Suggest that he call around a week or two later."
"T. A. Buck, I know it isn't considered good form to rage and glare at
one's fiance on the eve of one's wedding-day. If this were a week earlier or a
week later, I'd be tempted to—shake you!"
Buck stood up, came over to her, and laid a hand very gently on her arm.
With the other hand he took the letter from her fingers.
"Emma, you're tired, and a little excited. You've been under an unusual
physical and mental strain for the last few weeks. Give me that letter. I'll
answer it. This kind of thing"—he held up the letter—"has meant
everything to you. If it had not, where would I be to-day? But to-night,
Emma, it doesn't mean a thing. Not—one thing."
Page 62
Slowly Emma McChesney's tense body relaxed. A great sigh that had in
it weariness and relief and acquiescence came from her. She smiled ever so
faintly.
"I've been a ramrod so long it's going to be hard to learn to be a clinging
vine. I've been my own support for so many years, I don't use a trellis very
gracefully—yet. But I think I'll get the hang of it very soon."
She turned toward the door, crossed to her own office, looked all about
at the orderly, ship-shape room that reflected her personality—as did any
room she occupied.
"Just the same," she called out, over her shoulder, to Buck in the
doorway, "I hate like fury to see that order slide."
In hat and coat and furs she stood a moment, her fingers on the electric
switch, her eyes very bright and wide. The memories of ten years, fifteen
years, twenty years crowded up around her and filled the little room. Some
of them were golden and some of them were black; a few had power to
frighten her, even now. So she turned out the light, stood for just another
moment there in the darkness, then stepped out into the hall, closed the door
softly behind her, and stood face to face with the lettering on the glass panel
of the door—the lettering that spelled the name, "MRS. MCCHESNEY."
T. A. Buck watched her in silence. She reached up with one wavering
forefinger and touched each of the twelve letters, one after the other. Then
she spread her hand wide, blotting out the second word. And when she
turned away, one saw—she being Emma McChesney, and a woman, and
very tired and rather sentimental, and a bit hysterical and altogether happy
—that, though she was smiling, her eyes were wet.
it weariness and relief and acquiescence came from her. She smiled ever so
faintly.
"I've been a ramrod so long it's going to be hard to learn to be a clinging
vine. I've been my own support for so many years, I don't use a trellis very
gracefully—yet. But I think I'll get the hang of it very soon."
She turned toward the door, crossed to her own office, looked all about
at the orderly, ship-shape room that reflected her personality—as did any
room she occupied.
"Just the same," she called out, over her shoulder, to Buck in the
doorway, "I hate like fury to see that order slide."
In hat and coat and furs she stood a moment, her fingers on the electric
switch, her eyes very bright and wide. The memories of ten years, fifteen
years, twenty years crowded up around her and filled the little room. Some
of them were golden and some of them were black; a few had power to
frighten her, even now. So she turned out the light, stood for just another
moment there in the darkness, then stepped out into the hall, closed the door
softly behind her, and stood face to face with the lettering on the glass panel
of the door—the lettering that spelled the name, "MRS. MCCHESNEY."
T. A. Buck watched her in silence. She reached up with one wavering
forefinger and touched each of the twelve letters, one after the other. Then
she spread her hand wide, blotting out the second word. And when she
turned away, one saw—she being Emma McChesney, and a woman, and
very tired and rather sentimental, and a bit hysterical and altogether happy
—that, though she was smiling, her eyes were wet.
Page 63
In her ten years on the road, visiting town after town, catching trains,
jolting about in rumbling hotel 'buses or musty-smelling small-town hacks,
living in hotels, good, bad, and indifferent, Emma McChesney had come
upon hundreds of rice-strewn, ribbon-bedecked bridal couples. She had
leaned from her window at many a railway station to see the barbaric and
cruel old custom of bride-and-bridegroom baiting. She had smiled very
tenderly—and rather sadly, and hopefully, too—upon the boy and girl who
rushed breathless into the car in a flurry of white streamers, flowers, old
shoes, laughter, cheers, last messages. Now, as in a dream, she found herself
actually of these. Of rice, old shoes, and badinage there had been none, it is
true. She stood quietly by while Buck attended to their trunks, just as she
had seen it done by hundreds of helpless little cotton-wool women who had
never checked a trunk in their lives—she, who had spent ten years of her
life wrestling with trunks and baggagemen and porters. Once there was
some trifling mistake—Buck's fault. Emma, with her experience of the
road, saw his error. She could have set him right with a word. It was on the
tip of her tongue. By sheer force of will she withheld that word, fought back
the almost overwhelming inclination to take things in hand, set them right.
It was just an incident, almost trifling in itself. But its import was
tremendous, for her conduct, that moment, shaped the happiness of their
future life together.
Emma had said that there would be no rude awakenings for them, no
startling shocks.
"There isn't a thing we don't know about each other," she had said. "We
each know the other's weaknesses and strength. I hate the way you gnaw
your mustache when you're troubled, and I think the fuss you make when
the waiter pours your coffee without first having given you sugar and cream
is the most absurd thing I've ever seen. But, then, I know how it annoys you
to see me sitting with one slipper dangling from my toe, when I'm
particularly comfortable and snug. You know how I like my eggs, and you
think it's immoral. I suppose we're really set in our ways. It's going to be
interesting to watch each other shift."
jolting about in rumbling hotel 'buses or musty-smelling small-town hacks,
living in hotels, good, bad, and indifferent, Emma McChesney had come
upon hundreds of rice-strewn, ribbon-bedecked bridal couples. She had
leaned from her window at many a railway station to see the barbaric and
cruel old custom of bride-and-bridegroom baiting. She had smiled very
tenderly—and rather sadly, and hopefully, too—upon the boy and girl who
rushed breathless into the car in a flurry of white streamers, flowers, old
shoes, laughter, cheers, last messages. Now, as in a dream, she found herself
actually of these. Of rice, old shoes, and badinage there had been none, it is
true. She stood quietly by while Buck attended to their trunks, just as she
had seen it done by hundreds of helpless little cotton-wool women who had
never checked a trunk in their lives—she, who had spent ten years of her
life wrestling with trunks and baggagemen and porters. Once there was
some trifling mistake—Buck's fault. Emma, with her experience of the
road, saw his error. She could have set him right with a word. It was on the
tip of her tongue. By sheer force of will she withheld that word, fought back
the almost overwhelming inclination to take things in hand, set them right.
It was just an incident, almost trifling in itself. But its import was
tremendous, for her conduct, that moment, shaped the happiness of their
future life together.
Emma had said that there would be no rude awakenings for them, no
startling shocks.
"There isn't a thing we don't know about each other," she had said. "We
each know the other's weaknesses and strength. I hate the way you gnaw
your mustache when you're troubled, and I think the fuss you make when
the waiter pours your coffee without first having given you sugar and cream
is the most absurd thing I've ever seen. But, then, I know how it annoys you
to see me sitting with one slipper dangling from my toe, when I'm
particularly comfortable and snug. You know how I like my eggs, and you
think it's immoral. I suppose we're really set in our ways. It's going to be
interesting to watch each other shift."
Page 64
"Just the same," Buck said, "I didn't dream there was any woman living
who could actually make a Pullman drawing-room look homelike."
"Any woman who has spent a fourth of her life in hotels and trains learns
that trick. She has to. If she happens to be the sort that likes books and
flowers and sewing, she carries some of each with her. And one book, one
rose, and one piece of unfinished embroidery would make an oasis in the
Sahara Desert look homelike."
It was on the westbound train that they encountered Sam—Sam of the
rolling eye, the genial grin, the deft hand. Sam was known to every
hardened traveler as the porter de luxe of the road. Sam was a diplomat, a
financier, and a rascal. He never forgot a face. He never forgave a meager
tip. The passengers who traveled with him were at once his guests and his
victims.
Therefore his, "Good evenin', Mis' McChesney, ma'am. Good even'!
Well, it suh't'nly has been a long time sense Ah had the pleasuh of yoh
presence as passengah, ma'am. Ah sure am——"
The slim, elegant figure of T. A. Buck appeared in the doorway. Sam's
rolling eye became a thing on ball bearings. His teeth flashed startlingly
white in the broadest of grins. He took Buck's hat, ran a finger under its
inner band, and shook it very gently.
"What's the idea?" inquired Buck genially. "Are you a combination
porter and prestidigitator?"
Sam chuckled his infectious negro chuckle.
"Well, no, sah! Ah wouldn' go's fah as t' say that, sah. But Ah hab been
known to shake rice out of a gen'lman's ordinary, ever'-day, black derby
hat."
"Get out!" laughed T. A. Buck, as Sam ducked.
"You may as well get used to it," smiled Emma, "because I'm known to
every train-conductor, porter, hotel-clerk, chamber-maid, and bell-boy
who could actually make a Pullman drawing-room look homelike."
"Any woman who has spent a fourth of her life in hotels and trains learns
that trick. She has to. If she happens to be the sort that likes books and
flowers and sewing, she carries some of each with her. And one book, one
rose, and one piece of unfinished embroidery would make an oasis in the
Sahara Desert look homelike."
It was on the westbound train that they encountered Sam—Sam of the
rolling eye, the genial grin, the deft hand. Sam was known to every
hardened traveler as the porter de luxe of the road. Sam was a diplomat, a
financier, and a rascal. He never forgot a face. He never forgave a meager
tip. The passengers who traveled with him were at once his guests and his
victims.
Therefore his, "Good evenin', Mis' McChesney, ma'am. Good even'!
Well, it suh't'nly has been a long time sense Ah had the pleasuh of yoh
presence as passengah, ma'am. Ah sure am——"
The slim, elegant figure of T. A. Buck appeared in the doorway. Sam's
rolling eye became a thing on ball bearings. His teeth flashed startlingly
white in the broadest of grins. He took Buck's hat, ran a finger under its
inner band, and shook it very gently.
"What's the idea?" inquired Buck genially. "Are you a combination
porter and prestidigitator?"
Sam chuckled his infectious negro chuckle.
"Well, no, sah! Ah wouldn' go's fah as t' say that, sah. But Ah hab been
known to shake rice out of a gen'lman's ordinary, ever'-day, black derby
hat."
"Get out!" laughed T. A. Buck, as Sam ducked.
"You may as well get used to it," smiled Emma, "because I'm known to
every train-conductor, porter, hotel-clerk, chamber-maid, and bell-boy
Page 65
between here and the Great Lakes."
It was Sam who proved himself hero of the honeymoon, for he saved T.
A. Buck from continuing his journey to Chicago brideless. Fifteen minutes
earlier, Buck had gone to the buffet-car for a smoke. At Cleveland, Emma,
looking out of the car window, saw a familiar figure pacing up and down
the station platform. It was that dapper and important little Irishman,
O'Malley, buyer for Gage & Fosdick, the greatest mail-order house in the
world—O'Malley, whose letter T. A. Buck had answered; O'Malley, whose
order meant thousands. He was on his way to New York, of course.
In that moment Mrs. T. A. Buck faded into the background and Emma
McChesney rose up in her place. She snatched hat and coat and furs, put
them on as she went down the long aisle, swung down the car steps, and
flew down the platform to the unconscious O'Malley. He was smoking, all
unconscious. The Fates had delivered him into her expert hands. She knew
those kindly sisters of old, and she was the last to refuse their largesse.
"Mr. O'Malley!"
He wheeled.
"Mrs. McChesney!" He had just a charming trace of a brogue. His
enemies said he assumed it. "Well, who was I thinkin' of but you a minute
ago. What——"
"I'm on my way to Chicago. Saw you from the car window. You're on the
New York train? I thought so. Tell me, you're surely seeing our man, aren't
you?"
O'Malley's smiling face clouded. He was a temperamental Irishman—
Ted O'Malley—with ideas on the deference due him and his great house.
"I'll tell you the truth, Mrs. McChesney. I had a letter from your Mr.
Buck. It wasn't much of a letter to a man like me, representing a house like
Gage & Fosdick. It said both heads of the firm would be out of town, and
would I see the manager. Me—see the manager! Well, thinks I, if that's how
It was Sam who proved himself hero of the honeymoon, for he saved T.
A. Buck from continuing his journey to Chicago brideless. Fifteen minutes
earlier, Buck had gone to the buffet-car for a smoke. At Cleveland, Emma,
looking out of the car window, saw a familiar figure pacing up and down
the station platform. It was that dapper and important little Irishman,
O'Malley, buyer for Gage & Fosdick, the greatest mail-order house in the
world—O'Malley, whose letter T. A. Buck had answered; O'Malley, whose
order meant thousands. He was on his way to New York, of course.
In that moment Mrs. T. A. Buck faded into the background and Emma
McChesney rose up in her place. She snatched hat and coat and furs, put
them on as she went down the long aisle, swung down the car steps, and
flew down the platform to the unconscious O'Malley. He was smoking, all
unconscious. The Fates had delivered him into her expert hands. She knew
those kindly sisters of old, and she was the last to refuse their largesse.
"Mr. O'Malley!"
He wheeled.
"Mrs. McChesney!" He had just a charming trace of a brogue. His
enemies said he assumed it. "Well, who was I thinkin' of but you a minute
ago. What——"
"I'm on my way to Chicago. Saw you from the car window. You're on the
New York train? I thought so. Tell me, you're surely seeing our man, aren't
you?"
O'Malley's smiling face clouded. He was a temperamental Irishman—
Ted O'Malley—with ideas on the deference due him and his great house.
"I'll tell you the truth, Mrs. McChesney. I had a letter from your Mr.
Buck. It wasn't much of a letter to a man like me, representing a house like
Gage & Fosdick. It said both heads of the firm would be out of town, and
would I see the manager. Me—see the manager! Well, thinks I, if that's how
Page 66
important they think my order, then they'll not get it—that's all. I've never
yet——"
"Dear Mr. O'Malley, please don't be offended. As a McChesney to an
O'Malley, I want to tell you that I've just been married."
"Married! God bless me—to——"
"To T. A. Buck, of course. He's on that train. He——"
She turned toward the train. And as she turned it began to move, ever so
gently. At the same moment there sped toward her, with unbelievable
swiftness, the figure of Sam the porter, his eyes all whites. By one arm he
grasped her, and half carried, half jerked her to the steps of the moving
train, swung her up to the steps like a bundle of rags, caught the rail by a
miracle, and stood, grinning and triumphant, gazing down at the panting
O'Malley, who was running alongside the train.
"Back in a week. Will you wait for us in New York?" called Emma, her
breath coming fast. She was trembling, too, and laughing.
"Will I wait!" called back the puffing O'Malley, every bit of the Irish in
him beaming from his eyes. "I'll be there when you get back as sure as your
name's McBuck."
From his pocket he took a round, silver Western dollar and, still running,
tossed it to the toothy Sam. That peerless porter caught it, twirled it, kissed
it, bowed, and grinned afresh as the train glided out of the shed.
Emma, flushed, smiling, flew up the aisle.
Buck, listening to her laughing, triumphant account of her hairbreadth,
harum-scarum adventure, frowned before he smiled.
"Emma, how could you do it! At least, why didn't you send back for me
first?"
Emma smiled a little tremulously.
yet——"
"Dear Mr. O'Malley, please don't be offended. As a McChesney to an
O'Malley, I want to tell you that I've just been married."
"Married! God bless me—to——"
"To T. A. Buck, of course. He's on that train. He——"
She turned toward the train. And as she turned it began to move, ever so
gently. At the same moment there sped toward her, with unbelievable
swiftness, the figure of Sam the porter, his eyes all whites. By one arm he
grasped her, and half carried, half jerked her to the steps of the moving
train, swung her up to the steps like a bundle of rags, caught the rail by a
miracle, and stood, grinning and triumphant, gazing down at the panting
O'Malley, who was running alongside the train.
"Back in a week. Will you wait for us in New York?" called Emma, her
breath coming fast. She was trembling, too, and laughing.
"Will I wait!" called back the puffing O'Malley, every bit of the Irish in
him beaming from his eyes. "I'll be there when you get back as sure as your
name's McBuck."
From his pocket he took a round, silver Western dollar and, still running,
tossed it to the toothy Sam. That peerless porter caught it, twirled it, kissed
it, bowed, and grinned afresh as the train glided out of the shed.
Emma, flushed, smiling, flew up the aisle.
Buck, listening to her laughing, triumphant account of her hairbreadth,
harum-scarum adventure, frowned before he smiled.
"Emma, how could you do it! At least, why didn't you send back for me
first?"
Emma smiled a little tremulously.
Page 67
"Don't be angry. You see, dear boy, I've only been your wife for a week.
But I've been Featherloom petticoats for over fifteen years. It's a habit."
Just how strong and fixed a habit, she proved to herself a little more than
a week later. It was the morning of their first breakfast in the new
apartment. You would have thought, to see them over their coffee and eggs
and rolls, that they had been breakfasting together thus for years—Annie
was so at home in her new kitchen; the deft little maid, in her crisp white,
fitted so perfectly into the picture. Perhaps the thing that T. A. Buck said,
once the maid left them alone, might have given an outsider the cue.
"You remind me of a sweetpea, Emma. One of those crisp, erect, golden-
white, fresh, fragrant sweetpeas. I think it is the slenderest, sweetest,
neatest, trimmest flower in the world, so delicately set on its stem, and yet
so straight, so independent."
"T. A., you say such dear things to me!"
No; they had not been breakfasting together for years.
"I'm glad you're not one of those women that wears a frowsy, lacy,
ribbony, what-do-you-call-'em-boudoir-cap—down to breakfast. They
always make me think of uncombed hair. That's just one reason why I'm
glad."
"And I'm glad," said Emma, looking at his clear eyes and steady hand
and firm skin, "for a number of reasons. One of them is that you're not the
sort of man who's a grouch at breakfast."
When he had hat and coat and stick in hand, and had kissed her good-by
and reached the door and opened it, he came back again, as is the way of
bridegrooms. But at last the door closed behind him.
Emma sat there a moment, listening to his quick, light step down the
corridor, to the opening of the lift door, to its metallic closing. She sat there,
in the sunshiny dining-room, in her fresh, white morning gown. She picked
up her newspaper, opened it; scanned it, put it down. For years, now, she
had read her newspaper in little gulps on the way downtown in crowded
But I've been Featherloom petticoats for over fifteen years. It's a habit."
Just how strong and fixed a habit, she proved to herself a little more than
a week later. It was the morning of their first breakfast in the new
apartment. You would have thought, to see them over their coffee and eggs
and rolls, that they had been breakfasting together thus for years—Annie
was so at home in her new kitchen; the deft little maid, in her crisp white,
fitted so perfectly into the picture. Perhaps the thing that T. A. Buck said,
once the maid left them alone, might have given an outsider the cue.
"You remind me of a sweetpea, Emma. One of those crisp, erect, golden-
white, fresh, fragrant sweetpeas. I think it is the slenderest, sweetest,
neatest, trimmest flower in the world, so delicately set on its stem, and yet
so straight, so independent."
"T. A., you say such dear things to me!"
No; they had not been breakfasting together for years.
"I'm glad you're not one of those women that wears a frowsy, lacy,
ribbony, what-do-you-call-'em-boudoir-cap—down to breakfast. They
always make me think of uncombed hair. That's just one reason why I'm
glad."
"And I'm glad," said Emma, looking at his clear eyes and steady hand
and firm skin, "for a number of reasons. One of them is that you're not the
sort of man who's a grouch at breakfast."
When he had hat and coat and stick in hand, and had kissed her good-by
and reached the door and opened it, he came back again, as is the way of
bridegrooms. But at last the door closed behind him.
Emma sat there a moment, listening to his quick, light step down the
corridor, to the opening of the lift door, to its metallic closing. She sat there,
in the sunshiny dining-room, in her fresh, white morning gown. She picked
up her newspaper, opened it; scanned it, put it down. For years, now, she
had read her newspaper in little gulps on the way downtown in crowded
Page 68
subway or street-car. She could not accustom herself to this leisurely
scanning of the pages. She rose, went to the window, came back to the
table, stood there a moment, her eyes fixed on something far away.
The swinging door between dining-room and butler's pantry opened.
Annie, in her neat blue-and-white stripes, stood before her.
"Shall it be steak or chops to-night, Mrs. Mc—Buck?"
Emma turned her head in Annie's direction—then her eyes. The two
actions were distinct and separate.
"Steak or——" There was a little bewildered look in her eyes.
Her mind had not yet focused on the question. "Steak—oh! Oh, yes, of
course! Why—why, Annie"—and the splendid thousand-h.-p. mind brought
itself down to the settling of this butter-churning, two-h.-p. question—"why,
Annie, considering all things, I think we'll make it filet with mushrooms."
IV
BLUE SERGE
For ten years, Mrs. Emma McChesney's home had been a wardrobe-
trunk. She had taken her family life at second hand. Four nights out of the
seven, her bed was "Lower Eight," and her breakfast, as many mornings, a
cinder-strewn, lukewarm horror, taken tete-a-tete with a sleepy-eyed
stranger and presided over by a white-coated, black-faced bandit, to whom
a coffee-slopped saucer was a matter of course.
It had been her habit during those ten years on the road as traveling
saleswoman for the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, to avoid
the discomfort of the rapidly chilling car by slipping early into her berth.
There, in kimono, if not in comfort, she would shut down the electric light
scanning of the pages. She rose, went to the window, came back to the
table, stood there a moment, her eyes fixed on something far away.
The swinging door between dining-room and butler's pantry opened.
Annie, in her neat blue-and-white stripes, stood before her.
"Shall it be steak or chops to-night, Mrs. Mc—Buck?"
Emma turned her head in Annie's direction—then her eyes. The two
actions were distinct and separate.
"Steak or——" There was a little bewildered look in her eyes.
Her mind had not yet focused on the question. "Steak—oh! Oh, yes, of
course! Why—why, Annie"—and the splendid thousand-h.-p. mind brought
itself down to the settling of this butter-churning, two-h.-p. question—"why,
Annie, considering all things, I think we'll make it filet with mushrooms."
IV
BLUE SERGE
For ten years, Mrs. Emma McChesney's home had been a wardrobe-
trunk. She had taken her family life at second hand. Four nights out of the
seven, her bed was "Lower Eight," and her breakfast, as many mornings, a
cinder-strewn, lukewarm horror, taken tete-a-tete with a sleepy-eyed
stranger and presided over by a white-coated, black-faced bandit, to whom
a coffee-slopped saucer was a matter of course.
It had been her habit during those ten years on the road as traveling
saleswoman for the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, to avoid
the discomfort of the rapidly chilling car by slipping early into her berth.
There, in kimono, if not in comfort, she would shut down the electric light
Page 69
with a snap, raise the shade, and, propped up on one elbow, watch the little
towns go by. They had a wonderful fascination for her, those Middle
Western towns, whose very names had a comfortable, home-like sound—
Sandusky, Galesburg, Crawfordsville, Appleton—very real towns, with
very real people in them. Peering wistfully out through the dusk, she could
get little intimate glimpses of the home life of these people as the night
came on. In those modest frame houses near the station they need not
trouble to pull down the shades as must their cautious city cousins. As the
train slowed down, there could be had a glimpse of a matronly housewife
moving deftly about in the kitchen's warm-yellow glow, a man reading a
paper in slippered, shirt-sleeved comfort, a pig-tailed girl at the piano, a
woman with a baby in her arms, or a family group, perhaps, seated about
the table, deep in an after-supper conclave. It had made her homeless as she
was homesick.
Emma always liked that picture best. Her keen, imaginative mind could
sense the scene, could actually follow the trend of the talk during this, the
most genial, homely, soul-cheering hour of the day. The trifling events of
the last twelve hours in schoolroom, in store, in office, in street, in kitchen
loom up large as they are rehearsed in that magic, animated, cozy moment
just before ma says, with a sigh:
"Well, folks, go on into the sitting-room. Me and Nellie've got to clear
away."
Just silhouettes as the train flashed by—these small-town people—but
very human, very enviable to Emma McChesney.
"They're real," she would say. "They're regular, three-meals-a-day
people. I've been peeking in at their windows for ten years, and I've learned
that it is in these towns that folks really live. The difference between life
here and life in New York is the difference between area and depth. D'you
see what I mean? In New York, they live by the mile, and here they live by
the cubic foot. Well, I'd rather have one juicy, thick club-steak than a whole
platterful of quarter-inch. It's the same idea."
To those of her business colleagues whose habit it was to lounge in the
hotel window with sneering comment upon the small-town procession as it
towns go by. They had a wonderful fascination for her, those Middle
Western towns, whose very names had a comfortable, home-like sound—
Sandusky, Galesburg, Crawfordsville, Appleton—very real towns, with
very real people in them. Peering wistfully out through the dusk, she could
get little intimate glimpses of the home life of these people as the night
came on. In those modest frame houses near the station they need not
trouble to pull down the shades as must their cautious city cousins. As the
train slowed down, there could be had a glimpse of a matronly housewife
moving deftly about in the kitchen's warm-yellow glow, a man reading a
paper in slippered, shirt-sleeved comfort, a pig-tailed girl at the piano, a
woman with a baby in her arms, or a family group, perhaps, seated about
the table, deep in an after-supper conclave. It had made her homeless as she
was homesick.
Emma always liked that picture best. Her keen, imaginative mind could
sense the scene, could actually follow the trend of the talk during this, the
most genial, homely, soul-cheering hour of the day. The trifling events of
the last twelve hours in schoolroom, in store, in office, in street, in kitchen
loom up large as they are rehearsed in that magic, animated, cozy moment
just before ma says, with a sigh:
"Well, folks, go on into the sitting-room. Me and Nellie've got to clear
away."
Just silhouettes as the train flashed by—these small-town people—but
very human, very enviable to Emma McChesney.
"They're real," she would say. "They're regular, three-meals-a-day
people. I've been peeking in at their windows for ten years, and I've learned
that it is in these towns that folks really live. The difference between life
here and life in New York is the difference between area and depth. D'you
see what I mean? In New York, they live by the mile, and here they live by
the cubic foot. Well, I'd rather have one juicy, thick club-steak than a whole
platterful of quarter-inch. It's the same idea."
To those of her business colleagues whose habit it was to lounge in the
hotel window with sneering comment upon the small-town procession as it
Page 70
went by, Emma McChesney had been wont to say:
"Don't sneer at Main Street. When you come to think of it, isn't it true
that Fifth Avenue, any bright winter afternoon between four and six, is only
Main Street on a busy day multiplied by one thousand?"
Emma McChesney was not the sort of woman to rail at a fate that had
placed her in the harness instead of in the carriage. But during all the long
years of up-hill pull, from the time she started with a humble salary in the
office of the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, through the years
spent on the road, up to the very time when the crown of success came to
her in the form of the secretaryship of the prosperous firm of T. A. Buck,
there was a minor but fixed ambition in her heart. That same ambition is to
be found deep down in the heart of every woman whose morning costume
is a tailor suit, whose newspaper must be read in hurried snatches on the
way downtown in crowded train or car, and to whom nine A.M. spells
"Business."
"In fifteen years," Emma McChesney used to say, "I've never known
what it is to loll in leisure. I've never had a chance to luxuriate. Sunday? To
a working woman, Sunday is for the purpose of repairing the ravages of the
other six days. By the time you've washed your brushes, mended your skirt-
braid, darned your stockings and gloves, looked for gray hairs and crows'-
feet, and skimmed the magazine section, it's Monday."
It was small wonder that Emma McChesney's leisure had been limited.
In those busy years she had not only earned the living for herself and her
boy; she had trained that boy into manhood and placed his foot on the first
rung of business success. She had transformed the T. A. Buck Featherloom
Petticoat Company from a placidly mediocre concern to a thriving,
flourishing, nationally known institution. All this might have turned another
woman's head. It only served to set Emma McChesney's more splendidly on
her shoulders. Not too splendidly, however; for, with her marriage to her
handsome business partner, T. A. Buck, that well-set, independent head was
found to fit very cozily into the comfortable hollow formed by T. A. Buck's
right arm.
"Don't sneer at Main Street. When you come to think of it, isn't it true
that Fifth Avenue, any bright winter afternoon between four and six, is only
Main Street on a busy day multiplied by one thousand?"
Emma McChesney was not the sort of woman to rail at a fate that had
placed her in the harness instead of in the carriage. But during all the long
years of up-hill pull, from the time she started with a humble salary in the
office of the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, through the years
spent on the road, up to the very time when the crown of success came to
her in the form of the secretaryship of the prosperous firm of T. A. Buck,
there was a minor but fixed ambition in her heart. That same ambition is to
be found deep down in the heart of every woman whose morning costume
is a tailor suit, whose newspaper must be read in hurried snatches on the
way downtown in crowded train or car, and to whom nine A.M. spells
"Business."
"In fifteen years," Emma McChesney used to say, "I've never known
what it is to loll in leisure. I've never had a chance to luxuriate. Sunday? To
a working woman, Sunday is for the purpose of repairing the ravages of the
other six days. By the time you've washed your brushes, mended your skirt-
braid, darned your stockings and gloves, looked for gray hairs and crows'-
feet, and skimmed the magazine section, it's Monday."
It was small wonder that Emma McChesney's leisure had been limited.
In those busy years she had not only earned the living for herself and her
boy; she had trained that boy into manhood and placed his foot on the first
rung of business success. She had transformed the T. A. Buck Featherloom
Petticoat Company from a placidly mediocre concern to a thriving,
flourishing, nationally known institution. All this might have turned another
woman's head. It only served to set Emma McChesney's more splendidly on
her shoulders. Not too splendidly, however; for, with her marriage to her
handsome business partner, T. A. Buck, that well-set, independent head was
found to fit very cozily into the comfortable hollow formed by T. A. Buck's
right arm.
Page 71
"Emma," Buck had said, just before their marriage, "what is the
arrangement to be after—after——"
"Just what it is now, I suppose," Emma had replied, "except that we'll
come down to the office together."
He had regarded her thoughtfully for a long minute. Then, "Emma, for
three months after our marriage will you try being just Mrs. T. A. Buck?"
"You mean no factory, no Featherlooms, no dictation, no business
bothers!" Her voice was a rising scale of surprise.
"Just try it for three months, with the privilege of a lifetime, if you like
it. But try it. I—I'd like to see you there when I leave, Emma. I'd like to
have you there when I come home. I suppose I sound like a selfish Turk, but
——"
"You sound like a regular husband," Emma McChesney had interrupted,
"and I love you for it. Now listen, T. A. For three whole months I'm going
to be what the yellow novels used to call a doll-wife. I'm going to meet you
at the door every night with a rose in my hair. I shall wear pink things with
lace ruffles on 'em. Don't you know that I've been longing to do just those
things for years and years? I'm going to blossom out into a beauty. Watch
me! I've never had time to study myself. I'll hold shades of yellow and
green and flesh-color up to my face to see which brings out the right tints.
I'm going to gaze at myself through half-closed eyes to see which shade
produces tawny lights in my hair. Ever since I can remember, I've been so
busy that it has been a question of getting the best possible garments in the
least possible time for the smallest possible sum. In that case, one gets blue
serge. I've worn blue serge until it feels like a convict's uniform. I'm going
to blossom out into fawn and green and mauve. I shall get evening dresses
with only bead shoulder-straps. I'm going to shop. I've never really seen
Fifth Avenue between eleven and one, when the real people come out. My
views of it have been at nine A.M. when the office-workers are going to
work, and at five-thirty when they are going home. I will now cease to
observe the proletariat and mingle with the predatory. I'll probably go in for
those tiffin things at the Plaza. If I do, I'll never be the same woman again."
arrangement to be after—after——"
"Just what it is now, I suppose," Emma had replied, "except that we'll
come down to the office together."
He had regarded her thoughtfully for a long minute. Then, "Emma, for
three months after our marriage will you try being just Mrs. T. A. Buck?"
"You mean no factory, no Featherlooms, no dictation, no business
bothers!" Her voice was a rising scale of surprise.
"Just try it for three months, with the privilege of a lifetime, if you like
it. But try it. I—I'd like to see you there when I leave, Emma. I'd like to
have you there when I come home. I suppose I sound like a selfish Turk, but
——"
"You sound like a regular husband," Emma McChesney had interrupted,
"and I love you for it. Now listen, T. A. For three whole months I'm going
to be what the yellow novels used to call a doll-wife. I'm going to meet you
at the door every night with a rose in my hair. I shall wear pink things with
lace ruffles on 'em. Don't you know that I've been longing to do just those
things for years and years? I'm going to blossom out into a beauty. Watch
me! I've never had time to study myself. I'll hold shades of yellow and
green and flesh-color up to my face to see which brings out the right tints.
I'm going to gaze at myself through half-closed eyes to see which shade
produces tawny lights in my hair. Ever since I can remember, I've been so
busy that it has been a question of getting the best possible garments in the
least possible time for the smallest possible sum. In that case, one gets blue
serge. I've worn blue serge until it feels like a convict's uniform. I'm going
to blossom out into fawn and green and mauve. I shall get evening dresses
with only bead shoulder-straps. I'm going to shop. I've never really seen
Fifth Avenue between eleven and one, when the real people come out. My
views of it have been at nine A.M. when the office-workers are going to
work, and at five-thirty when they are going home. I will now cease to
observe the proletariat and mingle with the predatory. I'll probably go in for
those tiffin things at the Plaza. If I do, I'll never be the same woman again."
Page 72
Whereupon she paused with dramatic effect.
To all of which T. A. Buck had replied:
"Go as far as you like. Take fencing lessons, if you want to, or Sanskrit.
You've been a queen bee for so many years that I think the role of drone
will be a pleasant change. Let me shoulder the business worries for a while.
You've borne them long enough."
"It's a bargain. For three months I shall do nothing more militant than to
pick imaginary threads off your coat lapel and pout when you mention
business. At the end of those three months we'll go into private session,
compare notes, and determine whether the plan shall cease or become
permanent. Shake hands on it."
They shook hands solemnly. As they did so, a faint shadow of doubt
hovered far, far back in the depths of T. A. Buck's fine eyes. And a faint,
inscrutable smile lurked in the corners of Emma's lips.
So it was that Emma McChesney, the alert, the capable, the brisk, the
business-like, assumed the role of Mrs. T. A. Buck, the leisurely, the
languid, the elegant. She, who formerly, at eleven in the morning, might
have been seen bent on selling the best possible bill of spring Featherlooms
to Joe Greenbaum, of Keokuk, Iowa, could now be found in a modiste's
gray-and-raspberry salon, being draped and pinned and fitted. She, whose
dynamic force once charged the entire office and factory with energy and
efficiency, now distributed a tithe of that priceless vigor here, a tithe there, a
tithe everywhere, and thus broke the very backbone of its power.
She had never been a woman to do things by halves. What she undertook
to do she did thoroughly and whole-heartedly. This principle she applied to
her new mode of life as rigidly as she had to the old.
That first month slipped magically by. Emma was too much a woman
not to feel a certain exquisite pleasure in the selecting of delicate and
becoming fabrics. There was a thrill of novelty in being able to spend an
hour curled up with a book after lunch, to listen to music one afternoon a
week, to drive through the mistily gray park; to walk up the thronged,
To all of which T. A. Buck had replied:
"Go as far as you like. Take fencing lessons, if you want to, or Sanskrit.
You've been a queen bee for so many years that I think the role of drone
will be a pleasant change. Let me shoulder the business worries for a while.
You've borne them long enough."
"It's a bargain. For three months I shall do nothing more militant than to
pick imaginary threads off your coat lapel and pout when you mention
business. At the end of those three months we'll go into private session,
compare notes, and determine whether the plan shall cease or become
permanent. Shake hands on it."
They shook hands solemnly. As they did so, a faint shadow of doubt
hovered far, far back in the depths of T. A. Buck's fine eyes. And a faint,
inscrutable smile lurked in the corners of Emma's lips.
So it was that Emma McChesney, the alert, the capable, the brisk, the
business-like, assumed the role of Mrs. T. A. Buck, the leisurely, the
languid, the elegant. She, who formerly, at eleven in the morning, might
have been seen bent on selling the best possible bill of spring Featherlooms
to Joe Greenbaum, of Keokuk, Iowa, could now be found in a modiste's
gray-and-raspberry salon, being draped and pinned and fitted. She, whose
dynamic force once charged the entire office and factory with energy and
efficiency, now distributed a tithe of that priceless vigor here, a tithe there, a
tithe everywhere, and thus broke the very backbone of its power.
She had never been a woman to do things by halves. What she undertook
to do she did thoroughly and whole-heartedly. This principle she applied to
her new mode of life as rigidly as she had to the old.
That first month slipped magically by. Emma was too much a woman
not to feel a certain exquisite pleasure in the selecting of delicate and
becoming fabrics. There was a thrill of novelty in being able to spend an
hour curled up with a book after lunch, to listen to music one afternoon a
week, to drive through the mistily gray park; to walk up the thronged,
Page 73
sparkling Avenue, pausing before its Aladdin's Cave windows. Simple
enough pleasures, and taken quite as a matter of course by thousands of
other women who had no work-filled life behind them to use as contrast.
She plunged into her new life whole-heartedly. The first new gown was
exciting. It was a velvet affair with furs, and gratifyingly becoming. Her
shining blond head rose above the soft background of velvet and fur with an
effect to distract the least observing.
"Like it?" she had asked Buck, turning slowly, frankly sure of herself.
"You're wonderful in it," said T. A. Buck. "Say, Emma, where's that blue
thing you used to wear—the one with the white cuffs and collar, and the
little blue hat with the what-cha-ma-call-ems on it?"
"T. A. Buck, you're—you're—well, you're a man, that's what you are!
That blue thing was worn threadbare in the office, and I gave it to the
laundress's niece weeks ago." Small wonder her cheeks took on a deeper
pink.
"Oh," said Buck, unruffled, "too bad! There was something about that
dress—I don't know——"
At the first sitting of the second gown, Emma revolted openly.
On the floor at Emma's feet there was knotted into a contortionistic
attitude a small, wiry, impolite person named Smalley. Miss Smalley was an
artist in draping and knew it. She was the least fashionable person in all that
smart dressmaking establishment. She refused to notice the corset-coiffure-
and-charmeuse edict that governed all other employees in the shop. In her
shabby little dress, her steel-rimmed spectacles, her black-sateen apron,
Smalley might have passed for a Bird Center home dressmaker. Yet, given a
yard or two or three of satin and a saucer of pins, Smalley could make the
dumpiest of debutantes look like a fragile flower.
At a critical moment Emma stirred. Handicapped as she was by a
mouthful of nineteen pins and her bow-knot attitude, Smalley still could
voice a protest.
enough pleasures, and taken quite as a matter of course by thousands of
other women who had no work-filled life behind them to use as contrast.
She plunged into her new life whole-heartedly. The first new gown was
exciting. It was a velvet affair with furs, and gratifyingly becoming. Her
shining blond head rose above the soft background of velvet and fur with an
effect to distract the least observing.
"Like it?" she had asked Buck, turning slowly, frankly sure of herself.
"You're wonderful in it," said T. A. Buck. "Say, Emma, where's that blue
thing you used to wear—the one with the white cuffs and collar, and the
little blue hat with the what-cha-ma-call-ems on it?"
"T. A. Buck, you're—you're—well, you're a man, that's what you are!
That blue thing was worn threadbare in the office, and I gave it to the
laundress's niece weeks ago." Small wonder her cheeks took on a deeper
pink.
"Oh," said Buck, unruffled, "too bad! There was something about that
dress—I don't know——"
At the first sitting of the second gown, Emma revolted openly.
On the floor at Emma's feet there was knotted into a contortionistic
attitude a small, wiry, impolite person named Smalley. Miss Smalley was an
artist in draping and knew it. She was the least fashionable person in all that
smart dressmaking establishment. She refused to notice the corset-coiffure-
and-charmeuse edict that governed all other employees in the shop. In her
shabby little dress, her steel-rimmed spectacles, her black-sateen apron,
Smalley might have passed for a Bird Center home dressmaker. Yet, given a
yard or two or three of satin and a saucer of pins, Smalley could make the
dumpiest of debutantes look like a fragile flower.
At a critical moment Emma stirred. Handicapped as she was by a
mouthful of nineteen pins and her bow-knot attitude, Smalley still could
voice a protest.
Page 74
"Don't move!" she commanded, thickly.
"Wait a minute," Emma said, and moved again, more disastrously than
before. "Don't you think it's too—too young?"
She eyed herself in the mirror anxiously, then looked down at Miss
Smalley's nut-cracker face that was peering up at her, its lips pursed
grotesquely over the pins.
"Of course it is," mumbled Miss Smalley. "Everybody's clothes are too
young for 'em nowadays. The only difference between the dresses we make
for girls of sixteen and the dresses we make for their grandmothers of sixty
is that the sixty-year-old ones want 'em shorter and lower, and they run
more to rose-bud trimming."
Emma surveyed the acid Miss Smalley with a look that was half amused,
half vexed, wholly determined.
"I shan't wear it. Heaven knows I'm not sixty, but I'm not sixteen either! I
don't want to be."
Miss Smalley, doubling again to her task, flung upward a grudging
compliment.
"Well, anyway, you've got the hair and the coloring and the figure for it.
Goodness knows you look young enough!"
"That's because I've worked hard all my life," retorted Emma, almost
viciously. "Another month of this leisure and I'll be as wrinkled as the rest
of them."
Smalley's magic fingers paused in their manipulation of a soft fold of
satin.
"Worked? Earned a living? Used your wits and brains every day against
the wits and brains of other folks?"
"Every day."
"Wait a minute," Emma said, and moved again, more disastrously than
before. "Don't you think it's too—too young?"
She eyed herself in the mirror anxiously, then looked down at Miss
Smalley's nut-cracker face that was peering up at her, its lips pursed
grotesquely over the pins.
"Of course it is," mumbled Miss Smalley. "Everybody's clothes are too
young for 'em nowadays. The only difference between the dresses we make
for girls of sixteen and the dresses we make for their grandmothers of sixty
is that the sixty-year-old ones want 'em shorter and lower, and they run
more to rose-bud trimming."
Emma surveyed the acid Miss Smalley with a look that was half amused,
half vexed, wholly determined.
"I shan't wear it. Heaven knows I'm not sixty, but I'm not sixteen either! I
don't want to be."
Miss Smalley, doubling again to her task, flung upward a grudging
compliment.
"Well, anyway, you've got the hair and the coloring and the figure for it.
Goodness knows you look young enough!"
"That's because I've worked hard all my life," retorted Emma, almost
viciously. "Another month of this leisure and I'll be as wrinkled as the rest
of them."
Smalley's magic fingers paused in their manipulation of a soft fold of
satin.
"Worked? Earned a living? Used your wits and brains every day against
the wits and brains of other folks?"
"Every day."
Page 75
Into the eyes of Miss Smalley, the artist in draping, there crept the
shrewd twinkle of Miss Smalley, the successful woman in business. She had
been sitting back on her knees, surveying her handiwork through narrowed
lids. Now she turned her gaze on Emma, who was smiling down at her.
"Then for goodness' sake don't stop! I've found out that work is a kind of
self-oiler. If you're used to it, the minute you stop you begin to get rusty,
and your hinges creak and you clog up. And the next thing you know, you
break down. Work that you like to do is a blessing. It keeps you young.
When my mother was my age, she was crippled with rheumatism, and all
gnarled up, and quavery, and all she had to look forward to was death. Now
me—every time the styles in skirts change I get a new hold on life. And on
a day when I can make a short, fat woman look like a tall, thin woman, just
by sitting here on my knees with a handful of pins, and giving her the line
she needs, I go home feeling like I'd just been born."
"I know that feeling," said Emma, in her eyes a sparkle that had long
been absent. "I've had it when I've landed a thousand-dollar Featherloom
order from a man who has assured me that he isn't interested in our line."
At dinner that evening, Emma's gown was so obviously not of the new
crop that even her husband's inexpert eye noted it.
"That's not one of the new ones, is it?"
"This! And you a manufacturer of skirts!"
"What's the matter with the supply of new dresses? Isn't there enough to
go round?"
"Enough! I've never had so many new gowns in my life. The trouble is
that I shan't feel at home in them until I've had 'em all dry-cleaned at least
once."
During the second month, there came a sudden, sharp change in skirt
modes. For four years women had been mincing along in garments so
absurdly narrow that each step was a thing to be considered, each curbing
or car-step demanding careful negotiation. Now, Fashion, in her freakiest
shrewd twinkle of Miss Smalley, the successful woman in business. She had
been sitting back on her knees, surveying her handiwork through narrowed
lids. Now she turned her gaze on Emma, who was smiling down at her.
"Then for goodness' sake don't stop! I've found out that work is a kind of
self-oiler. If you're used to it, the minute you stop you begin to get rusty,
and your hinges creak and you clog up. And the next thing you know, you
break down. Work that you like to do is a blessing. It keeps you young.
When my mother was my age, she was crippled with rheumatism, and all
gnarled up, and quavery, and all she had to look forward to was death. Now
me—every time the styles in skirts change I get a new hold on life. And on
a day when I can make a short, fat woman look like a tall, thin woman, just
by sitting here on my knees with a handful of pins, and giving her the line
she needs, I go home feeling like I'd just been born."
"I know that feeling," said Emma, in her eyes a sparkle that had long
been absent. "I've had it when I've landed a thousand-dollar Featherloom
order from a man who has assured me that he isn't interested in our line."
At dinner that evening, Emma's gown was so obviously not of the new
crop that even her husband's inexpert eye noted it.
"That's not one of the new ones, is it?"
"This! And you a manufacturer of skirts!"
"What's the matter with the supply of new dresses? Isn't there enough to
go round?"
"Enough! I've never had so many new gowns in my life. The trouble is
that I shan't feel at home in them until I've had 'em all dry-cleaned at least
once."
During the second month, there came a sudden, sharp change in skirt
modes. For four years women had been mincing along in garments so
absurdly narrow that each step was a thing to be considered, each curbing
or car-step demanding careful negotiation. Now, Fashion, in her freakiest
Page 76
mood, commanded a bewildering width of skirt that was just one remove
from the flaring hoops of Civil War days. Emma knew what that meant for
the Featherloom workrooms and selling staff. New designs, new models, a
shift in prices, a boom for petticoats, for four years a garment despised.
A hundred questions were on the tip of Emma's tongue; a hundred
suggestions flashed into her keen mind; there occurred to her a wonderful
design for a new model which should be full and flaring without being
bulky and uncomfortable as were the wide petticoats of the old days.
But a bargain was a bargain. Still, Emma Buck was as human as Emma
McChesney had been. She could not resist a timid,
"T. A., are you—that is—I was just wondering—you're making 'em
wide, I suppose, for the spring trade."
A queer look flashed into T. A. Buck's eyes—a relieved look that was as
quickly replaced by an expression both baffled and anxious.
"Why—a—mmmm—yes—oh, yes, we're making 'em up wide, but——"
"But what?" Emma leaned forward, tense.
"Oh, nothing—nothing."
During the second month there came calling on Emma, those solid and
heavy New Yorkers, with whom the Buck family had been on friendly
terms for many years. They came at the correct hour, in their correct motor
or conservative broughams, wearing their quietly correct clothes, and
Emma gave them tea, and they talked on every subject from suffrage to
salad dressings, and from war to weather, but never once was mention made
of business. And Emma McChesney's life had been interwoven with
business for more than fifteen years.
There were dinners—long, heavy, correct dinners. Emma, very well
dressed, bright-eyed, alert, intelligent, vital, became very popular at these
affairs, and her husband very proud of her popularity. And if any one as
from the flaring hoops of Civil War days. Emma knew what that meant for
the Featherloom workrooms and selling staff. New designs, new models, a
shift in prices, a boom for petticoats, for four years a garment despised.
A hundred questions were on the tip of Emma's tongue; a hundred
suggestions flashed into her keen mind; there occurred to her a wonderful
design for a new model which should be full and flaring without being
bulky and uncomfortable as were the wide petticoats of the old days.
But a bargain was a bargain. Still, Emma Buck was as human as Emma
McChesney had been. She could not resist a timid,
"T. A., are you—that is—I was just wondering—you're making 'em
wide, I suppose, for the spring trade."
A queer look flashed into T. A. Buck's eyes—a relieved look that was as
quickly replaced by an expression both baffled and anxious.
"Why—a—mmmm—yes—oh, yes, we're making 'em up wide, but——"
"But what?" Emma leaned forward, tense.
"Oh, nothing—nothing."
During the second month there came calling on Emma, those solid and
heavy New Yorkers, with whom the Buck family had been on friendly
terms for many years. They came at the correct hour, in their correct motor
or conservative broughams, wearing their quietly correct clothes, and
Emma gave them tea, and they talked on every subject from suffrage to
salad dressings, and from war to weather, but never once was mention made
of business. And Emma McChesney's life had been interwoven with
business for more than fifteen years.
There were dinners—long, heavy, correct dinners. Emma, very well
dressed, bright-eyed, alert, intelligent, vital, became very popular at these
affairs, and her husband very proud of her popularity. And if any one as
Page 77
thoroughly alive as Mrs. T. A. Buck could have been bored to extinction by
anything, then those dinners would have accomplished the deadly work.
"T. A.," she said one evening, after a particularly large affair of this sort,
"T. A., have you ever noticed anything about me that is different from other
women?"
"Have I? Well, I should say I——"
"Oh, I don't mean what you mean, dear—thanks just the same. I mean
those women tonight. They all seem to 'go in' for something—votes or
charity or dancing or social service, or something—even the girls. And they
all sounded so amateurish, so untrained, so unprepared, yet they seemed to
be dreadfully in earnest."
"This is the difference," said T. A. Buck. "You've rubbed up against life,
and you know. They've always been sheltered, but now they want to know.
Well, naturally they're going to bungle and bump their heads a good many
times before they really find out."
"Anyway," retorted Emma, "they want to know. That's something. It's
better to have bumped your head, even though you never see what's on the
other side of the wall, than never to have tried to climb it."
It was in the third week of the third month that Emma encountered
Hortense. Hortense, before her marriage to Henry, the shipping-clerk, had
been a very pretty, very pert, very devoted little stenographer in the office
of the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company. She had married just a
month after her employers, and Emma, from the fulness of her own
brimming cup of happiness, had made Hortense happy with a gift of linens
and lingerie and lace of a fineness that Hortense's beauty-loving, feminine
heart could never have hoped for.
They met in the busy aisle of a downtown department store and shook
hands as do those who have a common bond.
Hortense, as pretty as ever and as pert, spoke first.
anything, then those dinners would have accomplished the deadly work.
"T. A.," she said one evening, after a particularly large affair of this sort,
"T. A., have you ever noticed anything about me that is different from other
women?"
"Have I? Well, I should say I——"
"Oh, I don't mean what you mean, dear—thanks just the same. I mean
those women tonight. They all seem to 'go in' for something—votes or
charity or dancing or social service, or something—even the girls. And they
all sounded so amateurish, so untrained, so unprepared, yet they seemed to
be dreadfully in earnest."
"This is the difference," said T. A. Buck. "You've rubbed up against life,
and you know. They've always been sheltered, but now they want to know.
Well, naturally they're going to bungle and bump their heads a good many
times before they really find out."
"Anyway," retorted Emma, "they want to know. That's something. It's
better to have bumped your head, even though you never see what's on the
other side of the wall, than never to have tried to climb it."
It was in the third week of the third month that Emma encountered
Hortense. Hortense, before her marriage to Henry, the shipping-clerk, had
been a very pretty, very pert, very devoted little stenographer in the office
of the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company. She had married just a
month after her employers, and Emma, from the fulness of her own
brimming cup of happiness, had made Hortense happy with a gift of linens
and lingerie and lace of a fineness that Hortense's beauty-loving, feminine
heart could never have hoped for.
They met in the busy aisle of a downtown department store and shook
hands as do those who have a common bond.
Hortense, as pretty as ever and as pert, spoke first.
Page 78
"I wouldn't have known you, Mrs. Mc— Buck!"
"No? Why not?"
"You look—no one would think you'd ever worked in your life. I was
down at the office the other day for a minute—the first time since I was
married. They told me you weren't there any more."
"No; I haven't been down since my marriage either. I'm like you—an
elegant lady of leisure."
Hortense's bright-blue eyes dwelt searchingly on the face of her former
employer.
"The bunch in the office said they missed you something awful." Then,
in haste: "Oh, I don't mean that Mr. Buck don't make things go all right.
They're awful fond of him. But—I don't know—Miss Kelly said she never
has got over waiting for the sound of your step down the hall at nine—sort
of light and quick and sharp and busy, as if you couldn't wait till you waded
into the day's work. Do you know what I mean?"
"I know what you mean," said Emma.
There was a little pause. The two women so far apart, yet so near; so
different, yet so like, gazed far down into each other's soul.
"Miss it, don't you?" said Hortense.
"Yes; don't you?"
"Do I! Say——" She turned and indicated the women surging up and
down the store aisles, and her glance and gesture were replete with
contempt. "Say; look at 'em! Wandering around here, aimless as a lot of
chickens in a barnyard. Half of 'em are here because they haven't got
anything else to do. Think of it! I've watched 'em lots of times. They go
pawing over silks and laces and trimmings just for the pleasure of feeling
'em. They stand in front of a glass case with a figure in it all dressed up in
satin and furs and jewels, and you'd think they were worshiping an idol like
"No? Why not?"
"You look—no one would think you'd ever worked in your life. I was
down at the office the other day for a minute—the first time since I was
married. They told me you weren't there any more."
"No; I haven't been down since my marriage either. I'm like you—an
elegant lady of leisure."
Hortense's bright-blue eyes dwelt searchingly on the face of her former
employer.
"The bunch in the office said they missed you something awful." Then,
in haste: "Oh, I don't mean that Mr. Buck don't make things go all right.
They're awful fond of him. But—I don't know—Miss Kelly said she never
has got over waiting for the sound of your step down the hall at nine—sort
of light and quick and sharp and busy, as if you couldn't wait till you waded
into the day's work. Do you know what I mean?"
"I know what you mean," said Emma.
There was a little pause. The two women so far apart, yet so near; so
different, yet so like, gazed far down into each other's soul.
"Miss it, don't you?" said Hortense.
"Yes; don't you?"
"Do I! Say——" She turned and indicated the women surging up and
down the store aisles, and her glance and gesture were replete with
contempt. "Say; look at 'em! Wandering around here, aimless as a lot of
chickens in a barnyard. Half of 'em are here because they haven't got
anything else to do. Think of it! I've watched 'em lots of times. They go
pawing over silks and laces and trimmings just for the pleasure of feeling
'em. They stand in front of a glass case with a figure in it all dressed up in
satin and furs and jewels, and you'd think they were worshiping an idol like
Page 79
they used to in the olden days. They don't seem to have anything to do.
Nothing to occupy their—their heads. Say, if I thought I was going to be
like them in time, I——"
"Hortense, my dear child, you're—you're happy, aren't you? Henry——"
"Well, I should say we are! I'm crazy about Henry, and he thinks I'm
perfect. Honestly, ain't they a scream! They think they're so big and manly
and all, and they're just like kids; ain't it so? We're living in a four-room
apartment in Harlem. We've got it fixed up too cozy for anything."
"I'd like to come and see you," said Emma. Hortense opened her eyes
wide.
"Honestly; if you would——"
"Let's go up now. I've the car outside."
"Now! Why I—I'd love it!"
They chattered like schoolgirls on the way uptown—these two who had
found so much in common. The little apartment reached, Hortense threw
open the door with the confident gesture of the housekeeper who is not
afraid to have her household taken by surprise—whose housekeeping is an
index of character.
Hortense had been a clean-cut little stenographer. Her correspondence
had always been free from erasures, thumb-marks, errors. Her four-room
flat was as spotless as her typewritten letters had been. The kitchen shone in
its blue and white and nickel. A canary chirped in the tiny dining-room.
There were books and magazines on the sitting-room table. The bedroom
was brave in its snowy spread and the toilet silver that had been Henry's gift
to her the Christmas they became engaged.
Emma examined everything, exclaimed over everything, admired
everything. Hortense glowed like a rose.
Nothing to occupy their—their heads. Say, if I thought I was going to be
like them in time, I——"
"Hortense, my dear child, you're—you're happy, aren't you? Henry——"
"Well, I should say we are! I'm crazy about Henry, and he thinks I'm
perfect. Honestly, ain't they a scream! They think they're so big and manly
and all, and they're just like kids; ain't it so? We're living in a four-room
apartment in Harlem. We've got it fixed up too cozy for anything."
"I'd like to come and see you," said Emma. Hortense opened her eyes
wide.
"Honestly; if you would——"
"Let's go up now. I've the car outside."
"Now! Why I—I'd love it!"
They chattered like schoolgirls on the way uptown—these two who had
found so much in common. The little apartment reached, Hortense threw
open the door with the confident gesture of the housekeeper who is not
afraid to have her household taken by surprise—whose housekeeping is an
index of character.
Hortense had been a clean-cut little stenographer. Her correspondence
had always been free from erasures, thumb-marks, errors. Her four-room
flat was as spotless as her typewritten letters had been. The kitchen shone in
its blue and white and nickel. A canary chirped in the tiny dining-room.
There were books and magazines on the sitting-room table. The bedroom
was brave in its snowy spread and the toilet silver that had been Henry's gift
to her the Christmas they became engaged.
Emma examined everything, exclaimed over everything, admired
everything. Hortense glowed like a rose.
Page 80
"Do you really like it? I like the green velours in the sitting-room, don't
you? It's always so kind and cheerful. We're not all settled yet. I don't
suppose we ever will be. Sundays, Henry putters around, putting up shelves,
and fooling around with a can of paint. I always tell him he ought to have
lived on a farm, where he'd have elbow-room."
"No wonder you're so happy and busy," Emma exclaimed, and patted the
girl's fresh, young cheek.
Hortense was silent a moment.
"I'm happy," she said, at last, "but I ain't busy. And—well, if you're not
busy, you can't be happy very long, can you?"
"No," said Emma, "idleness, when you're not used to it, is misery."
"There! You've said it! It's like running on half-time when you're used to
a day-and-night shift. Something's lacking. It isn't that Henry isn't grand to
me, because he is. Evenings, we're so happy that we just sit and grin at each
other and half the time we forget to go to a 'movie.' After Henry leaves in
the morning, I get to work. I suppose, in the old days, when women used to
have to chop the kindling, and catch the water for washing in a rain-barrel,
and keep up a fire in the kitchen stove and do their own bread baking and
all, it used to keep 'em hustling. But, my goodness! A four-room flat for two
isn't any work. By eleven, I'm through. I've straightened everything, from
the bed to the refrigerator; the marketing's done, and the dinner vegetables
are sitting around in cold water. The mending for two is a joke. Henry says
it's a wonder I don't sew double-breasted buttons on his undershirts."
Emma was not smiling. But, then, neither was Hortense. She was talking
lightly, seemingly, but her pretty face was quite serious.
"The big noise in my day is when Henry comes home at six. That was all
right and natural, I suppose, in those times when a quilting-bee was a wild
afternoon's work, and teaching school was the most advanced job a woman
could hold down."
you? It's always so kind and cheerful. We're not all settled yet. I don't
suppose we ever will be. Sundays, Henry putters around, putting up shelves,
and fooling around with a can of paint. I always tell him he ought to have
lived on a farm, where he'd have elbow-room."
"No wonder you're so happy and busy," Emma exclaimed, and patted the
girl's fresh, young cheek.
Hortense was silent a moment.
"I'm happy," she said, at last, "but I ain't busy. And—well, if you're not
busy, you can't be happy very long, can you?"
"No," said Emma, "idleness, when you're not used to it, is misery."
"There! You've said it! It's like running on half-time when you're used to
a day-and-night shift. Something's lacking. It isn't that Henry isn't grand to
me, because he is. Evenings, we're so happy that we just sit and grin at each
other and half the time we forget to go to a 'movie.' After Henry leaves in
the morning, I get to work. I suppose, in the old days, when women used to
have to chop the kindling, and catch the water for washing in a rain-barrel,
and keep up a fire in the kitchen stove and do their own bread baking and
all, it used to keep 'em hustling. But, my goodness! A four-room flat for two
isn't any work. By eleven, I'm through. I've straightened everything, from
the bed to the refrigerator; the marketing's done, and the dinner vegetables
are sitting around in cold water. The mending for two is a joke. Henry says
it's a wonder I don't sew double-breasted buttons on his undershirts."
Emma was not smiling. But, then, neither was Hortense. She was talking
lightly, seemingly, but her pretty face was quite serious.
"The big noise in my day is when Henry comes home at six. That was all
right and natural, I suppose, in those times when a quilting-bee was a wild
afternoon's work, and teaching school was the most advanced job a woman
could hold down."
Page 81
Emma was gazing fascinated at the girl's sparkling face. Her own eyes
were very bright, and her lips were parted.
"Tell me, Hortense," she said now; "what does Henry say to all this?
Have you told him how you feel?"
"Well, I—I talked to him about it once or twice. I told him that I've got
about twenty-four solid hours a week that I might be getting fifty cents an
hour for. You know, I worked for a manuscript-typewriting concern before I
came over to Buck's—plays and stories and that kind of thing. They used to
like my work because I never queered their speeches by leaving out
punctuation or mixing up the characters. The manager there said I could
have work any time I wanted it. I've got my own typewriter. I got it second
hand when I first started in. Henry picks around on it sometimes, evenings.
I hardly ever touch it. It's getting rusty—and so am I."
"It isn't just the money you want, Hortense? Are you sure?"
"Of course I'd like the money. That extra coming in would mean books
—I'm crazy about reading, and so is Henry—and theaters and lots of things
we can't afford now. But that isn't all. Henry don't want to be a shipping-
clerk all his life. He's crazy about mechanics and that kind of stuff. But the
books that he needs cost a lot. Don't you suppose I'd be proud to feel that
the extra money I'd earned would lift him up where he could have a chance
to be something! But Henry is dead set against it. He says he is the one
that's going to earn the money around here. I try to tell him that I'm used to
using my mind. He laughs and pinches my cheek and tells me to use it
thinking about him." She stopped suddenly and regarded Emma with
conscience-stricken eyes. "You don't think I'm running down Henry, do
you? My goodness, I don't want you to think that I'd change back again for
a million dollars, because I wouldn't." She looked up at Emma, conscience-
stricken.
Emma came swiftly over and put one hand on the girl's shoulder.
"I don't think it. Not for a minute. I know that the world is full of
Henrys, and that the number of Hortenses is growing larger and larger. I
don't know if the four-room flats are to blame, or whether it's just a natural
were very bright, and her lips were parted.
"Tell me, Hortense," she said now; "what does Henry say to all this?
Have you told him how you feel?"
"Well, I—I talked to him about it once or twice. I told him that I've got
about twenty-four solid hours a week that I might be getting fifty cents an
hour for. You know, I worked for a manuscript-typewriting concern before I
came over to Buck's—plays and stories and that kind of thing. They used to
like my work because I never queered their speeches by leaving out
punctuation or mixing up the characters. The manager there said I could
have work any time I wanted it. I've got my own typewriter. I got it second
hand when I first started in. Henry picks around on it sometimes, evenings.
I hardly ever touch it. It's getting rusty—and so am I."
"It isn't just the money you want, Hortense? Are you sure?"
"Of course I'd like the money. That extra coming in would mean books
—I'm crazy about reading, and so is Henry—and theaters and lots of things
we can't afford now. But that isn't all. Henry don't want to be a shipping-
clerk all his life. He's crazy about mechanics and that kind of stuff. But the
books that he needs cost a lot. Don't you suppose I'd be proud to feel that
the extra money I'd earned would lift him up where he could have a chance
to be something! But Henry is dead set against it. He says he is the one
that's going to earn the money around here. I try to tell him that I'm used to
using my mind. He laughs and pinches my cheek and tells me to use it
thinking about him." She stopped suddenly and regarded Emma with
conscience-stricken eyes. "You don't think I'm running down Henry, do
you? My goodness, I don't want you to think that I'd change back again for
a million dollars, because I wouldn't." She looked up at Emma, conscience-
stricken.
Emma came swiftly over and put one hand on the girl's shoulder.
"I don't think it. Not for a minute. I know that the world is full of
Henrys, and that the number of Hortenses is growing larger and larger. I
don't know if the four-room flats are to blame, or whether it's just a natural
Page 82
development. But the Henry-Hortense situation seems to be spreading to the
nine-room-and-three-baths apartments, too."
Hortense nodded a knowing head.
"I kind of thought so, from the way you were listening."
The two, standing there gazing at each other almost shyly, suddenly
began to laugh. The laugh was a safety-valve. Then, quite as suddenly, both
became serious. That seriousness had been the under-current throughout.
"I wonder," said Emma very gently, "if a small Henry, some day, won't
provide you with an outlet for all that stored-up energy."
Hortense looked up very bravely.
"Maybe. You—you must have been about my age when your boy was
born. Did he make you feel—different?"
The shade of sadness that always came at the mention of those unhappy
years of her early marriage crept into Emma's face now.
"That was not the same, dear," she explained. "I hadn't your sort of
Henry. You see, my boy was my only excuse for living. You'll never know
what that means. And when things grew altogether impossible, and I knew
that I must earn a living for Jock and myself, I just did it—that's all. I had
to."
Hortense thought that over for one deliberate moment. Her brows were
drawn in a frown.
"I'll tell you what I think," she announced, at last, "though I don't know
that I can just exactly put it into words. I mean this: Some people are just
bound to—to give, to build up things, to—well, to manufacture, because
they just can't help it. It's in 'em, and it's got to come out. Dynamos—that's
what Henry's technical books would call them. You're one—a great big one.
I'm one. Just a little tiny one. But it's sparking away there all the time, and it
might as well be put to some use, mightn't it?"
nine-room-and-three-baths apartments, too."
Hortense nodded a knowing head.
"I kind of thought so, from the way you were listening."
The two, standing there gazing at each other almost shyly, suddenly
began to laugh. The laugh was a safety-valve. Then, quite as suddenly, both
became serious. That seriousness had been the under-current throughout.
"I wonder," said Emma very gently, "if a small Henry, some day, won't
provide you with an outlet for all that stored-up energy."
Hortense looked up very bravely.
"Maybe. You—you must have been about my age when your boy was
born. Did he make you feel—different?"
The shade of sadness that always came at the mention of those unhappy
years of her early marriage crept into Emma's face now.
"That was not the same, dear," she explained. "I hadn't your sort of
Henry. You see, my boy was my only excuse for living. You'll never know
what that means. And when things grew altogether impossible, and I knew
that I must earn a living for Jock and myself, I just did it—that's all. I had
to."
Hortense thought that over for one deliberate moment. Her brows were
drawn in a frown.
"I'll tell you what I think," she announced, at last, "though I don't know
that I can just exactly put it into words. I mean this: Some people are just
bound to—to give, to build up things, to—well, to manufacture, because
they just can't help it. It's in 'em, and it's got to come out. Dynamos—that's
what Henry's technical books would call them. You're one—a great big one.
I'm one. Just a little tiny one. But it's sparking away there all the time, and it
might as well be put to some use, mightn't it?"
Page 83
Emma bent down and kissed the troubled forehead, and then, very
tenderly, the pretty, puckered lips.
"Little Hortense," she said, "you're asking a great big question. I can
answer it for myself, but I can't answer it for you. It's too dangerous. I
wouldn't if I could."
Emma, waiting in the hall for the lift, looked back at the slim little figure
in the doorway. There was a droop to the shoulders. Emma's heart smote
her.
"Don't bother your head about all this, little girl," she called back to her.
"Just forget to be ambitious and remember to be happy. That's much the
better way."
Hortense, from the doorway, grinned a rather wicked little grin.
"When are you going back to the office, Mrs. Buck?" she asked, quietly
enough.
"What makes you think I'm going back at all?" demanded Emma,
stepping into the shaky little elevator.
"I don't think it," retorted Hortense, once more the pert. "I know it."
Emma knew it, too. She had known it from the moment that she shook
hands in her compact. There was still one week remaining of the stipulated
three months. It seemed to Emma that that one week was longer than the
combined eleven. But she went through with colors flying. Whatever Emma
McChesney Buck did, she did well. But, then, T. A. Buck had done his part
well, too—so well that, on the final day, Emma felt a sinking at her heart.
He seemed so satisfied with affairs as they were. He was, apparently, so
content to drop all thought of business when he left the office for his home.
Emma had planned a very special little dinner that evening. She wore a
very special gown, too—one of the new ones. T. A. noticed it at once, and
tenderly, the pretty, puckered lips.
"Little Hortense," she said, "you're asking a great big question. I can
answer it for myself, but I can't answer it for you. It's too dangerous. I
wouldn't if I could."
Emma, waiting in the hall for the lift, looked back at the slim little figure
in the doorway. There was a droop to the shoulders. Emma's heart smote
her.
"Don't bother your head about all this, little girl," she called back to her.
"Just forget to be ambitious and remember to be happy. That's much the
better way."
Hortense, from the doorway, grinned a rather wicked little grin.
"When are you going back to the office, Mrs. Buck?" she asked, quietly
enough.
"What makes you think I'm going back at all?" demanded Emma,
stepping into the shaky little elevator.
"I don't think it," retorted Hortense, once more the pert. "I know it."
Emma knew it, too. She had known it from the moment that she shook
hands in her compact. There was still one week remaining of the stipulated
three months. It seemed to Emma that that one week was longer than the
combined eleven. But she went through with colors flying. Whatever Emma
McChesney Buck did, she did well. But, then, T. A. Buck had done his part
well, too—so well that, on the final day, Emma felt a sinking at her heart.
He seemed so satisfied with affairs as they were. He was, apparently, so
content to drop all thought of business when he left the office for his home.
Emma had planned a very special little dinner that evening. She wore a
very special gown, too—one of the new ones. T. A. noticed it at once, and
Page 84
the dinner as well, being that kind of husband. Still, Annie, the cook,
complained later, to the parlor-maid, about the thanklessness of cooking
dinners for folks who didn't eat more'n a mouthful, anyway.
Dinner over,
"Well, Emma?" said T. A. Buck.
"Light your cigar, T. A.," said Emma. "You'll need it."
T. A. lighted it with admirable leisureliness, sent out a great puff of
fragrant smoke, and surveyed his wife through half-closed lids. Beneath his
air of ease there was a tension.
"Well, Emma?" he said again, gently.
Emma looked at him a moment appreciatively. She had too much poise
and balance and control herself not to recognize and admire those qualities
in others.
"T. A., if I had been what they call a homebody, we wouldn't be married
to-day, would we?"
"No."
"You knew plenty of home-women that you could have married, didn't
you?"
"I didn't ask them, Emma, but——"
"You know what I mean. Now listen, T. A.: I've loafed for three months.
I've lolled and lazied and languished. And I've never been so tired in my life
—not even when we were taking January inventory. Another month of this,
and I'd be an old, old woman. I understand, now, what it is that brings that
hard, tired, stony look into the faces of the idle women. They have to work
so hard to try to keep happy. I suppose if I had been a homebody all my life,
I might be hardened to this kind of thing. But it's too late now. And I'm
thankful for it. Those women who want to shop and dress and drive and
play are welcome to my share of it. If I am to be punished in the next world
complained later, to the parlor-maid, about the thanklessness of cooking
dinners for folks who didn't eat more'n a mouthful, anyway.
Dinner over,
"Well, Emma?" said T. A. Buck.
"Light your cigar, T. A.," said Emma. "You'll need it."
T. A. lighted it with admirable leisureliness, sent out a great puff of
fragrant smoke, and surveyed his wife through half-closed lids. Beneath his
air of ease there was a tension.
"Well, Emma?" he said again, gently.
Emma looked at him a moment appreciatively. She had too much poise
and balance and control herself not to recognize and admire those qualities
in others.
"T. A., if I had been what they call a homebody, we wouldn't be married
to-day, would we?"
"No."
"You knew plenty of home-women that you could have married, didn't
you?"
"I didn't ask them, Emma, but——"
"You know what I mean. Now listen, T. A.: I've loafed for three months.
I've lolled and lazied and languished. And I've never been so tired in my life
—not even when we were taking January inventory. Another month of this,
and I'd be an old, old woman. I understand, now, what it is that brings that
hard, tired, stony look into the faces of the idle women. They have to work
so hard to try to keep happy. I suppose if I had been a homebody all my life,
I might be hardened to this kind of thing. But it's too late now. And I'm
thankful for it. Those women who want to shop and dress and drive and
play are welcome to my share of it. If I am to be punished in the next world
Page 85
for my wickedness in this, I know what form my torture will take. I shall
have to go from shop to shop with a piece of lace in my hand, matching a
sample of insertion. Fifteen years of being in the thick of it spoil one for
tatting and tea. The world is full of homebodies, I suppose. And they're
happy. I suppose I might have been one, too, if I hadn't been obliged to get
out and hustle. But it's too late to learn now. Besides, I don't want to. If I do
try, I'll be destroying the very thing that attracted you to me in the first
place. Remember what you said about the Fifth Avenue girl?"
"But, Emma," interrupted Buck very quietly, "I don't want you to try."
Emma, with a rush of words at her very lips, paused, eyed him for a
doubtful moment, asked a faltering question.
"But it was your plan—you said you wanted me to be here when you
came home and when you left, didn't you? Do you mean you——"
"I mean that I've missed my business partner every minute for three
months. All the time we've been going to those fool dinners and all that
kind of thing, I've been bursting to talk skirts to you. I—say, Emma, Adler's
designed a new model—a full one, of course, but there's something wrong
with it. I can't put my finger on the flaw, but——"
Emma came swiftly over to his chair.
"Make a sketch of it, can't you?" she said. From his pocket Buck drew a
pencil, an envelope, and fell to sketching rapidly, squinting down through
his cigar smoke as he worked.
"It's like this," he began, absorbed and happy; "you see, where the
fulness begins at the knee——"
"Yes!" prompted Emma, breathlessly.
Two hours later they were still bent over the much marked bit of paper.
But their interest in it was not that of those who would solve a perplexing
problem. It was the lingering, satisfied contemplation of a task
accomplished.
have to go from shop to shop with a piece of lace in my hand, matching a
sample of insertion. Fifteen years of being in the thick of it spoil one for
tatting and tea. The world is full of homebodies, I suppose. And they're
happy. I suppose I might have been one, too, if I hadn't been obliged to get
out and hustle. But it's too late to learn now. Besides, I don't want to. If I do
try, I'll be destroying the very thing that attracted you to me in the first
place. Remember what you said about the Fifth Avenue girl?"
"But, Emma," interrupted Buck very quietly, "I don't want you to try."
Emma, with a rush of words at her very lips, paused, eyed him for a
doubtful moment, asked a faltering question.
"But it was your plan—you said you wanted me to be here when you
came home and when you left, didn't you? Do you mean you——"
"I mean that I've missed my business partner every minute for three
months. All the time we've been going to those fool dinners and all that
kind of thing, I've been bursting to talk skirts to you. I—say, Emma, Adler's
designed a new model—a full one, of course, but there's something wrong
with it. I can't put my finger on the flaw, but——"
Emma came swiftly over to his chair.
"Make a sketch of it, can't you?" she said. From his pocket Buck drew a
pencil, an envelope, and fell to sketching rapidly, squinting down through
his cigar smoke as he worked.
"It's like this," he began, absorbed and happy; "you see, where the
fulness begins at the knee——"
"Yes!" prompted Emma, breathlessly.
Two hours later they were still bent over the much marked bit of paper.
But their interest in it was not that of those who would solve a perplexing
problem. It was the lingering, satisfied contemplation of a task
accomplished.
Page 86
Emma straightened, leaned back, sighed—a victorious, happy sigh.
"And to think," she said, marveling, "to think that I once envied the
women who had nothing to do but the things I've done in the last three
months!"
Buck had risen, stretched luxuriously, yawned. Now he came over to his
wife and took her head in his two hands, cozily, and stood a moment
looking into her shining eyes.
"Emma, I may have mentioned this once or twice before, but perhaps
you'll still be interested to know that I think you're a wonder. A wonder!
You're the——"
"Oh, well, we won't quarrel about that," smiled Emma brazenly. "But I
wonder if Adler will agree with us when he sees what we've done to his
newest skirt design."
Suddenly a new thought seemed to strike her. She was off down the hall.
Buck, following in a leisurely manner, hands in pockets, stood in the
bedroom door and watched her plunge into the innermost depths of the
clothes-closet.
"What's the idea, Emma?"
"Looking for something," came back his wife's muffled tones.
A long wait.
"Can I help?"
"I've got it!" cried Emma, and emerged triumphant, flushed, smiling,
holding a garment at arm's length, aloft.
"What——"
Emma shook it smartly, turned it this way and that, held it up under her
chin by the sleeves.
"And to think," she said, marveling, "to think that I once envied the
women who had nothing to do but the things I've done in the last three
months!"
Buck had risen, stretched luxuriously, yawned. Now he came over to his
wife and took her head in his two hands, cozily, and stood a moment
looking into her shining eyes.
"Emma, I may have mentioned this once or twice before, but perhaps
you'll still be interested to know that I think you're a wonder. A wonder!
You're the——"
"Oh, well, we won't quarrel about that," smiled Emma brazenly. "But I
wonder if Adler will agree with us when he sees what we've done to his
newest skirt design."
Suddenly a new thought seemed to strike her. She was off down the hall.
Buck, following in a leisurely manner, hands in pockets, stood in the
bedroom door and watched her plunge into the innermost depths of the
clothes-closet.
"What's the idea, Emma?"
"Looking for something," came back his wife's muffled tones.
A long wait.
"Can I help?"
"I've got it!" cried Emma, and emerged triumphant, flushed, smiling,
holding a garment at arm's length, aloft.
"What——"
Emma shook it smartly, turned it this way and that, held it up under her
chin by the sleeves.
Page 87
"Why, girl!" exclaimed Buck, all a-grin, "it's the——"
"The blue serge," Emma finished for him, "with the white collars and
cuffs. And what's more, young man, it's the little blue hat with the what-
cha-ma-call-ems on it. And praise be! I'm wearing 'em both down-town to-
morrow morning."
V
"HOOPS, MY DEAR!"
Emma McChesney Buck always vigorously disclaimed any knowledge
of that dreamy-eyed damsel known as Inspiration. T. A. Buck, her husband-
partner, accused her of being on intimate terms with the lady. So did the
adoring office staff of the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company. Out
in the workshop itself, the designers and cutters, those jealous artists of the
pencil, shears, and yardstick, looked on in awed admiration on those rare
occasions when the feminine member of the business took the scissors in
her firm white hands and slashed boldly into a shimmering length of
petticoat-silk. When she put down the great shears, there lay on the table the
detached parts of that which the appreciative and experienced eyes of the
craftsmen knew to be a new and original variation of that elastic garment
known as the underskirt.
For weeks preceding one of these cutting-exhibitions, Emma was likely
to be not quite her usual brisk self. A mystic glow replaced the alert
brightness of her eye. Her wide-awake manner gave way to one of almost
sluggish inactivity.
The outer office, noting these things, would lift its eyebrows
significantly.
"The blue serge," Emma finished for him, "with the white collars and
cuffs. And what's more, young man, it's the little blue hat with the what-
cha-ma-call-ems on it. And praise be! I'm wearing 'em both down-town to-
morrow morning."
V
"HOOPS, MY DEAR!"
Emma McChesney Buck always vigorously disclaimed any knowledge
of that dreamy-eyed damsel known as Inspiration. T. A. Buck, her husband-
partner, accused her of being on intimate terms with the lady. So did the
adoring office staff of the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company. Out
in the workshop itself, the designers and cutters, those jealous artists of the
pencil, shears, and yardstick, looked on in awed admiration on those rare
occasions when the feminine member of the business took the scissors in
her firm white hands and slashed boldly into a shimmering length of
petticoat-silk. When she put down the great shears, there lay on the table the
detached parts of that which the appreciative and experienced eyes of the
craftsmen knew to be a new and original variation of that elastic garment
known as the underskirt.
For weeks preceding one of these cutting-exhibitions, Emma was likely
to be not quite her usual brisk self. A mystic glow replaced the alert
brightness of her eye. Her wide-awake manner gave way to one of almost
sluggish inactivity.
The outer office, noting these things, would lift its eyebrows
significantly.
Page 88
"Another hunch!" it would whisper. "The last time she beat the rest of
the trade by six weeks with that elastic-top gusset."
"Inspiration working, Emma?" T. A. Buck would ask, noting the
symptoms.
"It isn't inspiration, T. A. Nothing of the kind! It's just an attack of
imagination, complicated by clothes-instinct."
"That's all that ails Poiret," Buck would retort.
Early in the autumn, when women were still walking with an absurd
sidewise gait, like a duck, or a filly that is too tightly hobbled, the junior
partner of the firm began to show unmistakable signs of business
aberration. A blight seemed to have fallen upon her bright little office,
usually humming with activity. The machinery of her day, ordinarily as
noiseless and well ordered as a thing on ball bearings, now rasped, creaked,
jerked, stood still, jolted on again. A bustling clerk or stenographer, entering
with paper or memorandum, would find her bent over her desk, pencil in
hand, absorbed in a rough drawing that seemed to bear no relation to the
skirt of the day. The margin of her morning paper was filled with queer little
scrawls by the time she reached the office. She drew weird lines with her
fork on the table-cloth at lunch. These hieroglyphics she covered with a
quick hand, like a bashful schoolgirl, when any one peeped.
"Tell a fellow what it's going to be, can't you?" pleaded Buck.
"I got one glimpse yesterday, when you didn't know I was looking over
your shoulder. It seemed a pass between an overgrown Zeppelin and an
apple dumpling. So I know it can't be a skirt. Come on, Emma; tell your old
man!"
"Not yet," Emma would reply dreamily.
Buck would strike an attitude intended to intimidate.
"If you have no sense of what is due me as your husband, then I demand,
as senior partner of this firm, to know what it is that is taking your time,
the trade by six weeks with that elastic-top gusset."
"Inspiration working, Emma?" T. A. Buck would ask, noting the
symptoms.
"It isn't inspiration, T. A. Nothing of the kind! It's just an attack of
imagination, complicated by clothes-instinct."
"That's all that ails Poiret," Buck would retort.
Early in the autumn, when women were still walking with an absurd
sidewise gait, like a duck, or a filly that is too tightly hobbled, the junior
partner of the firm began to show unmistakable signs of business
aberration. A blight seemed to have fallen upon her bright little office,
usually humming with activity. The machinery of her day, ordinarily as
noiseless and well ordered as a thing on ball bearings, now rasped, creaked,
jerked, stood still, jolted on again. A bustling clerk or stenographer, entering
with paper or memorandum, would find her bent over her desk, pencil in
hand, absorbed in a rough drawing that seemed to bear no relation to the
skirt of the day. The margin of her morning paper was filled with queer little
scrawls by the time she reached the office. She drew weird lines with her
fork on the table-cloth at lunch. These hieroglyphics she covered with a
quick hand, like a bashful schoolgirl, when any one peeped.
"Tell a fellow what it's going to be, can't you?" pleaded Buck.
"I got one glimpse yesterday, when you didn't know I was looking over
your shoulder. It seemed a pass between an overgrown Zeppelin and an
apple dumpling. So I know it can't be a skirt. Come on, Emma; tell your old
man!"
"Not yet," Emma would reply dreamily.
Buck would strike an attitude intended to intimidate.
"If you have no sense of what is due me as your husband, then I demand,
as senior partner of this firm, to know what it is that is taking your time,
Page 89
which rightfully belongs to this business."
"Go away, T. A., and stop pestering me! What do you think I'm
designing—a doily?"
Buck, turning to go to his own office, threw a last retort over his
shoulder—a rather sobering one, this time.
"Whatever it is, it had better be good—with business what it is and skirts
what they are."
Emma lifted her head to reply to that.
"It isn't what they are that interests me. It's what they're going to be."
Buck paused in the doorway.
"Going to be! Anybody can see that. Underneath that full, fool, flaring
over-drape, the real skirt is as tight as ever. I don't think the spring models
will show an inch of real difference. I tell you, Emma, it's serious."
Emma, apparently absorbed in her work, did not reply to this. But a
vague something about the back of her head told T. A. Buck that she was
laughing at him. The knowledge only gave him new confidence in this
resourceful, many-sided, lovable, level-headed partner-wife of his.
Two weeks went by—four—six—eight. Emma began to look a little
thin. Her bright color was there only when she was overtired or excited. The
workrooms began to talk of new designs for spring, though it was scarcely
mid-winter. The head designer came forward timidly with a skirt that
measured a yard around the bottom. Emma looked at it, tried to keep her
lower lip prisoner between her teeth, failed, and began to laugh helplessly,
almost hysterically.
Amazement in the faces of Buck and Koritz, the designer, became
consternation, then, in the designer, resentment.
Koritz, dark, undersized, with the eyes of an Oriental and the lean,
sensitive fingers of one who creates, shivered a little, like a plant that is
"Go away, T. A., and stop pestering me! What do you think I'm
designing—a doily?"
Buck, turning to go to his own office, threw a last retort over his
shoulder—a rather sobering one, this time.
"Whatever it is, it had better be good—with business what it is and skirts
what they are."
Emma lifted her head to reply to that.
"It isn't what they are that interests me. It's what they're going to be."
Buck paused in the doorway.
"Going to be! Anybody can see that. Underneath that full, fool, flaring
over-drape, the real skirt is as tight as ever. I don't think the spring models
will show an inch of real difference. I tell you, Emma, it's serious."
Emma, apparently absorbed in her work, did not reply to this. But a
vague something about the back of her head told T. A. Buck that she was
laughing at him. The knowledge only gave him new confidence in this
resourceful, many-sided, lovable, level-headed partner-wife of his.
Two weeks went by—four—six—eight. Emma began to look a little
thin. Her bright color was there only when she was overtired or excited. The
workrooms began to talk of new designs for spring, though it was scarcely
mid-winter. The head designer came forward timidly with a skirt that
measured a yard around the bottom. Emma looked at it, tried to keep her
lower lip prisoner between her teeth, failed, and began to laugh helplessly,
almost hysterically.
Amazement in the faces of Buck and Koritz, the designer, became
consternation, then, in the designer, resentment.
Koritz, dark, undersized, with the eyes of an Oriental and the lean,
sensitive fingers of one who creates, shivered a little, like a plant that is
Page 90
swept by an icy blast. Buck came over and laid one hand on his wife's
shaking shoulder.
"Emma, you're overtired! This—this thing you've been slaving over has
been too much for you."
With one hand, Emma reached up and patted the fingers that rested
protectingly on her shoulder. With the other, she wiped her eyes, then, all
contrition, grasped the slender brown hand of the offended Koritz.
"Bennie, please forgive me! I—I didn't mean to laugh. I wasn't laughing
at your new skirt."
"You think it's too wide, maybe, huh?" Bennie Koritz said, and held it up
doubtfully.
"Too wide!" For a moment Emma seemed threatened with another attack
of that inexplicable laughter. She choked it back resolutely.
"No, Bennie; not too wide. I'll tell you to-morrow why I laughed. Then,
perhaps, you'll laugh with me."
Bennie, draping his despised skirt-model over one arm, had the courage
to smile even now, though grimly.
"I laugh—sure," he said, showing his white teeth now. "But the laugh
will be, I bet you, on me—like it was when you designed that
knickerbocker before the trade knew such a thing could be."
Impulsively Emma grasped his hand and shook it, as though she found a
certain needed encouragement in the loyalty of this sallow little Russian.
"Bennie, you're a true artist—because you're big enough to praise the
work of a fellow craftsman when you recognize its value." And Koritz, the
dull red showing under the olive of his cheeks, went back to his cutting-
table happy.
Buck bent forward, eagerly.
shaking shoulder.
"Emma, you're overtired! This—this thing you've been slaving over has
been too much for you."
With one hand, Emma reached up and patted the fingers that rested
protectingly on her shoulder. With the other, she wiped her eyes, then, all
contrition, grasped the slender brown hand of the offended Koritz.
"Bennie, please forgive me! I—I didn't mean to laugh. I wasn't laughing
at your new skirt."
"You think it's too wide, maybe, huh?" Bennie Koritz said, and held it up
doubtfully.
"Too wide!" For a moment Emma seemed threatened with another attack
of that inexplicable laughter. She choked it back resolutely.
"No, Bennie; not too wide. I'll tell you to-morrow why I laughed. Then,
perhaps, you'll laugh with me."
Bennie, draping his despised skirt-model over one arm, had the courage
to smile even now, though grimly.
"I laugh—sure," he said, showing his white teeth now. "But the laugh
will be, I bet you, on me—like it was when you designed that
knickerbocker before the trade knew such a thing could be."
Impulsively Emma grasped his hand and shook it, as though she found a
certain needed encouragement in the loyalty of this sallow little Russian.
"Bennie, you're a true artist—because you're big enough to praise the
work of a fellow craftsman when you recognize its value." And Koritz, the
dull red showing under the olive of his cheeks, went back to his cutting-
table happy.
Buck bent forward, eagerly.
Page 91
"You're going to tell me now, Emma? It's finished?"
"To-night—at home. I want to be the first to try it on. I'll play model. A
private exhibition, just for you. It's not only finished; it is patented."
"Patented! But why? What is it, anyway? A new fastener? I thought it
was a skirt."
"Wait until you see it. You'll think I should have had it copyrighted as
well, not to say passed by the national board of censors."
"Do you mean to say that I'm to be the entire audience at the premiere of
this new model?"
"You are to be audience, critic, orchestra, box-holder, patron, and
'Diamond Jim' Brady. Now run along into your own office—won't you,
dear? I want to get out these letters." And she pressed the button that
summoned a stenographer.
T. A. Buck, resigned, admiring, and anticipatory, went.
Annie, the cook, was justified that evening in her bitter complaint. Her
excellent dinner received scant enough attention from these two. They
hurried through it like eager, bright-eyed school-children who have been
promised a treat. Two scarlet spots glowed in Emma's cheeks. Buck's eyes,
through the haze of his after-dinner cigar, were luminous.
"Now?"
"No; not yet. I want you to smoke your cigar and digest your dinner and
read your paper. I want you to twiddle your thumbs a little and look at your
watch. First-night curtains are always late in rising, aren't they? Well!"
She turned on the full glare of the chandelier, turned it off, went about
flicking on the soft-shaded wall lights and the lamps.
"Turn your chair so that your back will be toward the door."
He turned it obediently.
"To-night—at home. I want to be the first to try it on. I'll play model. A
private exhibition, just for you. It's not only finished; it is patented."
"Patented! But why? What is it, anyway? A new fastener? I thought it
was a skirt."
"Wait until you see it. You'll think I should have had it copyrighted as
well, not to say passed by the national board of censors."
"Do you mean to say that I'm to be the entire audience at the premiere of
this new model?"
"You are to be audience, critic, orchestra, box-holder, patron, and
'Diamond Jim' Brady. Now run along into your own office—won't you,
dear? I want to get out these letters." And she pressed the button that
summoned a stenographer.
T. A. Buck, resigned, admiring, and anticipatory, went.
Annie, the cook, was justified that evening in her bitter complaint. Her
excellent dinner received scant enough attention from these two. They
hurried through it like eager, bright-eyed school-children who have been
promised a treat. Two scarlet spots glowed in Emma's cheeks. Buck's eyes,
through the haze of his after-dinner cigar, were luminous.
"Now?"
"No; not yet. I want you to smoke your cigar and digest your dinner and
read your paper. I want you to twiddle your thumbs a little and look at your
watch. First-night curtains are always late in rising, aren't they? Well!"
She turned on the full glare of the chandelier, turned it off, went about
flicking on the soft-shaded wall lights and the lamps.
"Turn your chair so that your back will be toward the door."
He turned it obediently.
Page 92
Emma vanished.
From the direction of her bedroom there presently came the sounds of
dresser drawers hurriedly opened and shut with a bang, of a slipper dropped
on the hard-wood floor, a tune hummed in an absent-minded absorption
under the breath, an excited little laugh nervously stifled. Buck, in his role
of audience, began to clap impatiently and to stamp with his feet on the
floor.
"No gallery!" Emma called in from the hall. "Remember the
temperamental family on the floor below!" A silence—then: "I'm coming.
Shut your eyes and prepare to be jarred by the Buck balloon-petticoat!"
There was a rustling of silks, a little rush to the center of the big room, a
breathless pause, a sharp snap of finger and thumb. Buck opened his eyes.
He opened his eyes. Then he closed them and opened them again,
quickly, as we do, sometimes, when we are unwilling to believe that which
we see. What he beheld was this: A very pretty, very flushed, very bright-
eyed woman, her blond hair dressed quaintly after the fashion of the early
'Sixties, her arms and shoulders bare, a pink-slip with shoulder-straps in lieu
of a bodice, and—he passed a bewildered hand over his eyes a skirt that
billowed and flared and flounced and spread in a great, graceful circle—a
skirt strangely light for all its fulness—a skirt like, and yet, somehow,
unlike those garments seen in ancient copies of Godey's Lady Book.
"That can't be—you don't mean—what—what IS it?" stammered Buck,
dismayed.
Emma, her arms curved above her head like a ballet-dancer's, pirouetted,
curtsied very low so that the skirt spread all about her on the floor, like the
petals of a flower.
"Hoops, my dear!"
"Hoops!" echoed Buck, in weak protest. "Hoops, my DEAR!"
Emma stroked one silken fold with approving fingers.
From the direction of her bedroom there presently came the sounds of
dresser drawers hurriedly opened and shut with a bang, of a slipper dropped
on the hard-wood floor, a tune hummed in an absent-minded absorption
under the breath, an excited little laugh nervously stifled. Buck, in his role
of audience, began to clap impatiently and to stamp with his feet on the
floor.
"No gallery!" Emma called in from the hall. "Remember the
temperamental family on the floor below!" A silence—then: "I'm coming.
Shut your eyes and prepare to be jarred by the Buck balloon-petticoat!"
There was a rustling of silks, a little rush to the center of the big room, a
breathless pause, a sharp snap of finger and thumb. Buck opened his eyes.
He opened his eyes. Then he closed them and opened them again,
quickly, as we do, sometimes, when we are unwilling to believe that which
we see. What he beheld was this: A very pretty, very flushed, very bright-
eyed woman, her blond hair dressed quaintly after the fashion of the early
'Sixties, her arms and shoulders bare, a pink-slip with shoulder-straps in lieu
of a bodice, and—he passed a bewildered hand over his eyes a skirt that
billowed and flared and flounced and spread in a great, graceful circle—a
skirt strangely light for all its fulness—a skirt like, and yet, somehow,
unlike those garments seen in ancient copies of Godey's Lady Book.
"That can't be—you don't mean—what—what IS it?" stammered Buck,
dismayed.
Emma, her arms curved above her head like a ballet-dancer's, pirouetted,
curtsied very low so that the skirt spread all about her on the floor, like the
petals of a flower.
"Hoops, my dear!"
"Hoops!" echoed Buck, in weak protest. "Hoops, my DEAR!"
Emma stroked one silken fold with approving fingers.
Page 93
"Our new leader for spring."
"But, Emma, you're joking!"
She stared, suddenly serious.
"You mean—you don't like it!"
"Like it! For a fancy-dress costume, yes; but as a petticoat for every-day
wear, to be made up by us for our customers! But of course you're playing a
trick on me." He laughed a little weakly and came toward her. "You can't
catch me that way, old girl! It's darned becoming, Emma—I'll say that." He
bent down, smiling. "I'll allow you to kiss me. And then try me with the real
surprise, will you?"
Her coquetry vanished. Her smile fled with it. Her pretty pose was
abandoned. Mrs. T. A. Buck, wife, gave way to Emma McChesney Buck,
business woman. She stiffened a little, as though bracing herself for a verbal
encounter.
"You'll get used to it. I expected you to be jolted at the first shock of it. I
was, myself—when the idea came to me."
Buck passed a frenzied forefinger under his collar, as though it had
suddenly grown too tight for him.
"Used to it! I don't want to get used to it! It's preposterous! You can't be
serious! No woman would wear a garment like that! For five years skirts
have been tighter and tighter——"
"Until this summer they became tightest," interrupted Emma. "They
could go no farther. I knew that meant, 'About face!' I knew it meant not a
slightly wider skirt but a wildly wider skirt. A skirt as bouffant as the other
had been scant. I was sure it wouldn't be a gradual process at all but a
mushroom growth—hobbles to-day, hoops to-morrow. Study the history of
women's clothes, and you'll find that has always been true."
"But, Emma, you're joking!"
She stared, suddenly serious.
"You mean—you don't like it!"
"Like it! For a fancy-dress costume, yes; but as a petticoat for every-day
wear, to be made up by us for our customers! But of course you're playing a
trick on me." He laughed a little weakly and came toward her. "You can't
catch me that way, old girl! It's darned becoming, Emma—I'll say that." He
bent down, smiling. "I'll allow you to kiss me. And then try me with the real
surprise, will you?"
Her coquetry vanished. Her smile fled with it. Her pretty pose was
abandoned. Mrs. T. A. Buck, wife, gave way to Emma McChesney Buck,
business woman. She stiffened a little, as though bracing herself for a verbal
encounter.
"You'll get used to it. I expected you to be jolted at the first shock of it. I
was, myself—when the idea came to me."
Buck passed a frenzied forefinger under his collar, as though it had
suddenly grown too tight for him.
"Used to it! I don't want to get used to it! It's preposterous! You can't be
serious! No woman would wear a garment like that! For five years skirts
have been tighter and tighter——"
"Until this summer they became tightest," interrupted Emma. "They
could go no farther. I knew that meant, 'About face!' I knew it meant not a
slightly wider skirt but a wildly wider skirt. A skirt as bouffant as the other
had been scant. I was sure it wouldn't be a gradual process at all but a
mushroom growth—hobbles to-day, hoops to-morrow. Study the history of
women's clothes, and you'll find that has always been true."
Page 94
"Look here, Emma," began Buck, desperately; "you're wrong, all wrong!
Here, let me throw this scarf over your shoulders. Now we'll sit down and
talk this thing over sensibly."
"I'll agree to the scarf"—she drew a soft, silken, fringed shawl about her
and immediately one thought of a certain vivid, brilliant portrait of a hoop-
skirted dancer—"but don't ask me to sit down. I'd rebound like a toy
balloon. I've got to convince you of this thing. I'll have to do it standing."
Buck sank into his chair and dabbed at his forehead with his
handkerchief.
"You'll never convince me, sitting or standing. Emma, I know I fought
the knickerbocker when you originated it, and I know that it turned out to
be a magnificent success. But this is different. The knicker was practical;
this thing's absurd—it's impossible! This is an age of activity. In Civil War
days women minced daintily along when they walked at all. They stitched
on samplers by way of diversion."
"What has all that to do with it?" inquired Emma sweetly.
"Everything. Use a little logic."
"Logic! In a discussion about women's dress! T. A., I'm surprised."
"But, Emma, be reasonable. Good Lord! You're usually clear-sighted
enough. Our mode of living has changed in the last fifty years—our
methods of transit, our pastimes, customs, everything. Imagine a woman
trying to climb a Fifth Avenue 'bus in one of those things. Fancy her in a hot
set of tennis. Women use street-cars, automobiles, airships. Can you see a
subway train full of hoop-skirted clerks, stenographers, and models? Street-
car steps aren't built for it. Office-building elevators can't stand for it. Six-
room apartments won't accommodate 'em. They're fantastic, wild,
improbable. You're wrong, Emma—all wrong!"
She had listened patiently enough, never once attempting to interrupt.
But on her lips was the maddening half-smile of one whose rebuttal is
ready. Now she perched for a moment at the extreme edge of the arm of a
Here, let me throw this scarf over your shoulders. Now we'll sit down and
talk this thing over sensibly."
"I'll agree to the scarf"—she drew a soft, silken, fringed shawl about her
and immediately one thought of a certain vivid, brilliant portrait of a hoop-
skirted dancer—"but don't ask me to sit down. I'd rebound like a toy
balloon. I've got to convince you of this thing. I'll have to do it standing."
Buck sank into his chair and dabbed at his forehead with his
handkerchief.
"You'll never convince me, sitting or standing. Emma, I know I fought
the knickerbocker when you originated it, and I know that it turned out to
be a magnificent success. But this is different. The knicker was practical;
this thing's absurd—it's impossible! This is an age of activity. In Civil War
days women minced daintily along when they walked at all. They stitched
on samplers by way of diversion."
"What has all that to do with it?" inquired Emma sweetly.
"Everything. Use a little logic."
"Logic! In a discussion about women's dress! T. A., I'm surprised."
"But, Emma, be reasonable. Good Lord! You're usually clear-sighted
enough. Our mode of living has changed in the last fifty years—our
methods of transit, our pastimes, customs, everything. Imagine a woman
trying to climb a Fifth Avenue 'bus in one of those things. Fancy her in a hot
set of tennis. Women use street-cars, automobiles, airships. Can you see a
subway train full of hoop-skirted clerks, stenographers, and models? Street-
car steps aren't built for it. Office-building elevators can't stand for it. Six-
room apartments won't accommodate 'em. They're fantastic, wild,
improbable. You're wrong, Emma—all wrong!"
She had listened patiently enough, never once attempting to interrupt.
But on her lips was the maddening half-smile of one whose rebuttal is
ready. Now she perched for a moment at the extreme edge of the arm of a
Page 95
chair. Her skirt subsided decorously. Buck noticed that, with surprise, even
in the midst of his heated protest.
"T. A., you've probably forgotten, but those are the very arguments used
when the hobble was introduced. Preposterous, people said—impossible!
Women couldn't walk in 'em. Wouldn't, couldn't sit down in 'em. Women
couldn't run, play tennis, skate in them. The car steps were too high for
them. Well, what happened? Women had to walk in them, and a new gait
became the fashion. Women took lessons in how to sit down in them. They
slashed them for tennis and skating. And street-car companies all over the
country lowered the car steps to accommodate them. What's true for the
hobble holds good for the hoop. Women will cease to single-foot and learn
to undulate when they walk. They'll widen the car platforms. They'll sit on
top the Fifth Avenue 'buses, and you'll never give them a second thought."
"The things don't stay where they belong. I've seen 'em misbehave in
musical comedies," argued Buck miserably.
"That's where my patent comes in. The old hoop was cumbersome,
unwieldy, clumsy. The new skirt, by my patent featherboning process, is
made light, graceful, easily managed. T. A., I predict that by midsummer a
tight skirt will be as rare a sight as a full one was a year ago."
"Nonsense!"
"We're not quarreling, are we?"
"Quarreling! I rather think not! A man can have his own opinion, can't
he?"
It appeared, however, that he could not. For when they had threshed it
out, inch by inch, as might two partners whose only bond was business, it
was Emma who won.
"Remember, I'm not convinced," Buck warned her; "I'm only beaten by
superior force. But I do believe in your woman's intuition—I'll say that. It
has never gone wrong. I'm banking on it.
in the midst of his heated protest.
"T. A., you've probably forgotten, but those are the very arguments used
when the hobble was introduced. Preposterous, people said—impossible!
Women couldn't walk in 'em. Wouldn't, couldn't sit down in 'em. Women
couldn't run, play tennis, skate in them. The car steps were too high for
them. Well, what happened? Women had to walk in them, and a new gait
became the fashion. Women took lessons in how to sit down in them. They
slashed them for tennis and skating. And street-car companies all over the
country lowered the car steps to accommodate them. What's true for the
hobble holds good for the hoop. Women will cease to single-foot and learn
to undulate when they walk. They'll widen the car platforms. They'll sit on
top the Fifth Avenue 'buses, and you'll never give them a second thought."
"The things don't stay where they belong. I've seen 'em misbehave in
musical comedies," argued Buck miserably.
"That's where my patent comes in. The old hoop was cumbersome,
unwieldy, clumsy. The new skirt, by my patent featherboning process, is
made light, graceful, easily managed. T. A., I predict that by midsummer a
tight skirt will be as rare a sight as a full one was a year ago."
"Nonsense!"
"We're not quarreling, are we?"
"Quarreling! I rather think not! A man can have his own opinion, can't
he?"
It appeared, however, that he could not. For when they had threshed it
out, inch by inch, as might two partners whose only bond was business, it
was Emma who won.
"Remember, I'm not convinced," Buck warned her; "I'm only beaten by
superior force. But I do believe in your woman's intuition—I'll say that. It
has never gone wrong. I'm banking on it.
Page 96
"It's woman's intuition when we win," Emma observed, thoughtfully.
"When we lose it's a foolish, feminine notion."
There were to be no half-way measures. The skirt was to be the feature
of the spring line. Cutters and designers were one with Buck in thinking it a
freak garment. Emma reminded them that the same thing had been said of
the hobble on its appearance.
In February, Billy Spalding, veteran skirt-salesman, led a flying wedge
of six on a test-trip that included the Middle West and the Coast. Their
sample-trunks had to be rebuilt to accommodate the new model. Spalding,
shirt-sleeved, whistling dolorously, eyed each garment with a look of
bristling antagonism. Spalding sold skirts on commission.
Emma, surveying his labors, lifted a quizzical eyebrow.
"If you're going to sell that skirt as enthusiastically as you pack it, you'd
better stay here in New York and save the house traveling expenses."
Spalding ceased to whistle. He held up a billowy sample and gazed at it.
"Honestly, Mrs. Buck, you know I'd try to sell pretzels in London if you
asked me to. But do you really think any woman alive would be caught
wearing a garment like this in these days?"
"Not only do I think it, Billy; I'm certain of it. This new petticoat makes
me the Lincoln of the skirt trade. I'm literally freeing my sisters from the
shackles that have bound their ankles for five years."
Spalding, unimpressed, folded another skirt.
"Um, maybe! But what's that line about slaves hugging their chains?"
The day following, Spalding and his flying squad scattered to spread the
light among the skirt trade. And things went wrong from the start.
The first week showed an ominous lack of those cheering epistles
beginning, "Enclosed please find," etc. The second was worse. The third
was equally bad. The fourth was final. The second week in March, Spalding
"When we lose it's a foolish, feminine notion."
There were to be no half-way measures. The skirt was to be the feature
of the spring line. Cutters and designers were one with Buck in thinking it a
freak garment. Emma reminded them that the same thing had been said of
the hobble on its appearance.
In February, Billy Spalding, veteran skirt-salesman, led a flying wedge
of six on a test-trip that included the Middle West and the Coast. Their
sample-trunks had to be rebuilt to accommodate the new model. Spalding,
shirt-sleeved, whistling dolorously, eyed each garment with a look of
bristling antagonism. Spalding sold skirts on commission.
Emma, surveying his labors, lifted a quizzical eyebrow.
"If you're going to sell that skirt as enthusiastically as you pack it, you'd
better stay here in New York and save the house traveling expenses."
Spalding ceased to whistle. He held up a billowy sample and gazed at it.
"Honestly, Mrs. Buck, you know I'd try to sell pretzels in London if you
asked me to. But do you really think any woman alive would be caught
wearing a garment like this in these days?"
"Not only do I think it, Billy; I'm certain of it. This new petticoat makes
me the Lincoln of the skirt trade. I'm literally freeing my sisters from the
shackles that have bound their ankles for five years."
Spalding, unimpressed, folded another skirt.
"Um, maybe! But what's that line about slaves hugging their chains?"
The day following, Spalding and his flying squad scattered to spread the
light among the skirt trade. And things went wrong from the start.
The first week showed an ominous lack of those cheering epistles
beginning, "Enclosed please find," etc. The second was worse. The third
was equally bad. The fourth was final. The second week in March, Spalding
Page 97
returned from a territory which had always been known as firmly wedded to
the T. A. Buck Featherloom petticoat. The Middle West would have none of
him.
They held the post-mortem in Emma's bright little office, and that lady
herself seemed to be strangely sunny and undaunted, considering the
completeness of her defeat. She sat at her desk now, very interested, very
bright-eyed, very calm. Buck, in a chair at the side of her desk, was
interested, too, but not so calm. Spalding, who was accustomed to talk
while standing, leaned against the desk, feet crossed, brows furrowed. As he
talked, he emphasized his remarks by jabbing the air with his pencil.
"Well," said Emma quietly, "it didn't go."
"It didn't even start," corrected Spalding.
"But why?" demanded Buck. "Why?"
Spalding leaned forward a little, eagerly.
"I'll tell you something: When I started out with that little garment, I
thought it was a joke. Before I'd been out with it a week, I began to like it.
In ten days, I was crazy about it, and I believed in it from the waistband to
the hem. On the level, Mrs. Buck, I think it's a wonder. Now, can you
explain that?"
"Yes," said Emma; "you didn't like it at first because it was a shock to
you. It outraged all your ideas of what a skirt ought to be. Then you grew
accustomed to it. Then you began to see its good points. Why couldn't you
make the trade get your viewpoint?"
"This is why: Out in Manistee and Oshkosh and Terre Haute, the girls
have just really learned the trick of walking in tight skirts. It's as impossible
to convince a Middle West buyer that the exaggerated full skirt is going to
be worn next summer as it would be to prove to him that men are going to
wear sunbonnets. They thought I was trying to sell 'em masquerade
costumes. I may believe in it, and you may believe in it, and T. A.; but the
the T. A. Buck Featherloom petticoat. The Middle West would have none of
him.
They held the post-mortem in Emma's bright little office, and that lady
herself seemed to be strangely sunny and undaunted, considering the
completeness of her defeat. She sat at her desk now, very interested, very
bright-eyed, very calm. Buck, in a chair at the side of her desk, was
interested, too, but not so calm. Spalding, who was accustomed to talk
while standing, leaned against the desk, feet crossed, brows furrowed. As he
talked, he emphasized his remarks by jabbing the air with his pencil.
"Well," said Emma quietly, "it didn't go."
"It didn't even start," corrected Spalding.
"But why?" demanded Buck. "Why?"
Spalding leaned forward a little, eagerly.
"I'll tell you something: When I started out with that little garment, I
thought it was a joke. Before I'd been out with it a week, I began to like it.
In ten days, I was crazy about it, and I believed in it from the waistband to
the hem. On the level, Mrs. Buck, I think it's a wonder. Now, can you
explain that?"
"Yes," said Emma; "you didn't like it at first because it was a shock to
you. It outraged all your ideas of what a skirt ought to be. Then you grew
accustomed to it. Then you began to see its good points. Why couldn't you
make the trade get your viewpoint?"
"This is why: Out in Manistee and Oshkosh and Terre Haute, the girls
have just really learned the trick of walking in tight skirts. It's as impossible
to convince a Middle West buyer that the exaggerated full skirt is going to
be worn next summer as it would be to prove to him that men are going to
wear sunbonnets. They thought I was trying to sell 'em masquerade
costumes. I may believe in it, and you may believe in it, and T. A.; but the
Page 98
girls from Joplin—well, they're from Joplin. And they're waiting to hear
from headquarters."
T. A. Buck crossed one leg over the other and sat up with a little sigh.
"Well, that settles it, doesn't it?" he said.
"It does not," replied Emma McChesney Buck crisply. "If they want to
hear from headquarters, they won't have long to wait."
"Now, Emma, don't try to push this thing if it——"
"T. A., please don't look so forgiving. I'd much rather have you reproach
me."
"It's you I'm thinking of, not the skirt."
"But I want you to think of the skirt, too. We've gone into this thing, and
it has cost us thousands. Don't think I'm going to sit quietly by and watch
those thousands trickle out of our hands. We've played our first card. It
didn't take a trick. Here's another."
Buck and Spalding were leaning forward, interested, attentive. There
was that in Emma's vivid, glowing face which did not mean defeat.
"March fifteenth, at Madison Square Garden, there is to be held the first
annual exhibition of the Society for the Promotion of American Styles for
American Women. For one hundred years we've taken our fashions as Paris
dictated, regardless of whether they outraged our sense of humor or
decency or of fitness. This year the American designer is going to have a
chance. Am I an American designer, T. A., Billy?"
"Yes!" in chorus.
"Then I shall exhibit that skirt on a live model at the First Annual
American Fashion Show next month. Every skirt-buyer in the country will
be there. If it takes hold there, it's made—and so are we."
from headquarters."
T. A. Buck crossed one leg over the other and sat up with a little sigh.
"Well, that settles it, doesn't it?" he said.
"It does not," replied Emma McChesney Buck crisply. "If they want to
hear from headquarters, they won't have long to wait."
"Now, Emma, don't try to push this thing if it——"
"T. A., please don't look so forgiving. I'd much rather have you reproach
me."
"It's you I'm thinking of, not the skirt."
"But I want you to think of the skirt, too. We've gone into this thing, and
it has cost us thousands. Don't think I'm going to sit quietly by and watch
those thousands trickle out of our hands. We've played our first card. It
didn't take a trick. Here's another."
Buck and Spalding were leaning forward, interested, attentive. There
was that in Emma's vivid, glowing face which did not mean defeat.
"March fifteenth, at Madison Square Garden, there is to be held the first
annual exhibition of the Society for the Promotion of American Styles for
American Women. For one hundred years we've taken our fashions as Paris
dictated, regardless of whether they outraged our sense of humor or
decency or of fitness. This year the American designer is going to have a
chance. Am I an American designer, T. A., Billy?"
"Yes!" in chorus.
"Then I shall exhibit that skirt on a live model at the First Annual
American Fashion Show next month. Every skirt-buyer in the country will
be there. If it takes hold there, it's made—and so are we."
Page 99
March came, and with it an army of men and women buyers, dependent,
for the first time in their business careers, on the ingenuity of the American
brain. The keen-eyed legions that had advanced on Europe early, armed
with letters of credit—the vast horde that returned each spring and autumn
laden with their spoils—hats, gowns, laces, linens, silks, embroideries—
were obliged to content themselves with what was to be found in their own
camp.
Clever manager that she was, Emma took as much pains with her model
as with the skirt itself. She chose a girl whose demure prettiness and quiet
charm would enhance the possibilities of the skirt's practicability in the eye
of the shrewd buyer. Gertrude, the model, developed a real interest in the
success of the petticoat. Emma knew enough about the psychology of
crowds to realize how this increased her chances for success.
The much heralded fashion show was to open at one o'clock on the
afternoon of March fifteenth. At ten o'clock that morning, there breezed in
from Chicago a tall, slim, alert young man, who made straight for the
offices of the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, walked into the
junior partner's private office, and took that astonished lady in his two
strong arms.
"Jock McChesney!" gasped his rumpled mother, emerging from the hug.
"I've been hungry for a sight of you!" She was submerged in a second hug.
"Come here to the window where I can get a real look at you! Why didn't
you wire me? What are you doing away from your own job? How's
business? And why come to-day, of all days, when I can't make a fuss over
you?"
Jock McChesney, bright-eyed, clear-skinned, steady of hand, stood up
well under the satisfied scrutiny of his adoring mother. He smiled down at
her.
"Wanted to surprise you. Here for three reasons—the Abbott Grape-juice
advertising contract, you, and Grace. And why can't you make a fuss over
me, I'd like to know?"
for the first time in their business careers, on the ingenuity of the American
brain. The keen-eyed legions that had advanced on Europe early, armed
with letters of credit—the vast horde that returned each spring and autumn
laden with their spoils—hats, gowns, laces, linens, silks, embroideries—
were obliged to content themselves with what was to be found in their own
camp.
Clever manager that she was, Emma took as much pains with her model
as with the skirt itself. She chose a girl whose demure prettiness and quiet
charm would enhance the possibilities of the skirt's practicability in the eye
of the shrewd buyer. Gertrude, the model, developed a real interest in the
success of the petticoat. Emma knew enough about the psychology of
crowds to realize how this increased her chances for success.
The much heralded fashion show was to open at one o'clock on the
afternoon of March fifteenth. At ten o'clock that morning, there breezed in
from Chicago a tall, slim, alert young man, who made straight for the
offices of the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, walked into the
junior partner's private office, and took that astonished lady in his two
strong arms.
"Jock McChesney!" gasped his rumpled mother, emerging from the hug.
"I've been hungry for a sight of you!" She was submerged in a second hug.
"Come here to the window where I can get a real look at you! Why didn't
you wire me? What are you doing away from your own job? How's
business? And why come to-day, of all days, when I can't make a fuss over
you?"
Jock McChesney, bright-eyed, clear-skinned, steady of hand, stood up
well under the satisfied scrutiny of his adoring mother. He smiled down at
her.
"Wanted to surprise you. Here for three reasons—the Abbott Grape-juice
advertising contract, you, and Grace. And why can't you make a fuss over
me, I'd like to know?"
Page 100
Emma told him. His keen, quick mind required little in the way of
explanation.
"But why didn't you let me in on it sooner?"
"Because, son, nothing explains harder than embryo success. I always
prefer to wait until it's grown up and let it do its own explaining."
"But the thing ought to have national advertising," Jock insisted, with the
advertising expert's lightning grasp of its possibilities. "What that skirt
needs is publicity. Why didn't you let me handle——"
"Yes, I know, dear; but you haven't seen the skirt. It won't do to ram it
down their throats. I want to ease it to them first. I want them to get used to
it. It failed utterly on the road, because it jarred their notion of what a
petticoat ought to be. That's due to five years of sheath skirts."
"But suppose—just for the sake of argument—that it doesn't strike them
right this afternoon?"
"Then it's gone, that's all. Six months from now, every skirt-factory in
the country will be manufacturing a similar garment. People will be ready
for it then. I've just tried to cut in ahead of the rest. Perhaps I shouldn't have
tried to do it."
Jock hugged her again at that, to the edification of the office windows
across the way.
"Gad, you're a wiz, mother! Now listen: I 'phoned Grace when I got in.
She's going to meet me here at one. I'll chase over to the office now on this
grape-juice thing and come back here in time for lunch. Is T. A. in? I'll look
in on him a minute. We'll all lunch together, and then——"
"Can't do it, son. The show opens at one. Gertrude, my model, comes on
at three. She's going to have the stage to herself for ten minutes, during
which she'll make four changes of costume to demonstrate the usefulness of
the skirt for every sort of gown from chiffon to velvet. Come back here at
explanation.
"But why didn't you let me in on it sooner?"
"Because, son, nothing explains harder than embryo success. I always
prefer to wait until it's grown up and let it do its own explaining."
"But the thing ought to have national advertising," Jock insisted, with the
advertising expert's lightning grasp of its possibilities. "What that skirt
needs is publicity. Why didn't you let me handle——"
"Yes, I know, dear; but you haven't seen the skirt. It won't do to ram it
down their throats. I want to ease it to them first. I want them to get used to
it. It failed utterly on the road, because it jarred their notion of what a
petticoat ought to be. That's due to five years of sheath skirts."
"But suppose—just for the sake of argument—that it doesn't strike them
right this afternoon?"
"Then it's gone, that's all. Six months from now, every skirt-factory in
the country will be manufacturing a similar garment. People will be ready
for it then. I've just tried to cut in ahead of the rest. Perhaps I shouldn't have
tried to do it."
Jock hugged her again at that, to the edification of the office windows
across the way.
"Gad, you're a wiz, mother! Now listen: I 'phoned Grace when I got in.
She's going to meet me here at one. I'll chase over to the office now on this
grape-juice thing and come back here in time for lunch. Is T. A. in? I'll look
in on him a minute. We'll all lunch together, and then——"
"Can't do it, son. The show opens at one. Gertrude, my model, comes on
at three. She's going to have the stage to herself for ten minutes, during
which she'll make four changes of costume to demonstrate the usefulness of
the skirt for every sort of gown from chiffon to velvet. Come back here at
Page 101
one, if you like. If I'm not here, come over to the show. But—lunch! I'd
choke."
At twelve-thirty, there scampered into Emma's office a very white-faced,
round-eyed little stock-girl. Emma, deep in a last-minute discussion with
Buck, had a premonition of trouble before the girl gasped out her message.
"Oh, Mrs. Buck, Gertie's awful sick!"
"Sick!" echoed Emma and Buck, in duet. Then Emma:
"But she can't be! It's impossible! She was all right a half hour ago." She
was hurrying down the hall as she spoke. "Where is she?"
"They've got her on one of the tables in the workroom. She's moaning
awful."
Gertie's appendix, with that innate sense of the dramatic so often found
in temperamental appendices, had indeed chosen this moment to call
attention to itself. Gertie, the demurely pretty and quietly charming, was
rolled in a very tight ball on the workroom cutting-table. At one o'clock, she
was on her way home in a cab, under the care of a doctor, Miss Kelly, the
bookkeeper, and Jock, who, coming in gaily at one, had been pressed into
service, bewildered but willing.
Three rather tragic figures stared at one another in the junior partner's
office. They were Emma, Buck, and Grace Galt, Jock's wife-to-be. Grace
Galt, slim, lovely, girlish, was known, at twenty-four, as one of the most
expert copy writers in the advertising world. In her clear-headed, capable
manner, she tried to suggest a way out of the difficulty now.
"But surely the world's full of girls," she said. "It's late, I know; but any
theatrical agency will send a girl over."
"That's just what I tried to avoid," Emma replied. "I wanted to show this
skirt on a sweet, pretty, refined sort of girl who looks and acts like a lady.
One of those blond show girls would kill it."
choke."
At twelve-thirty, there scampered into Emma's office a very white-faced,
round-eyed little stock-girl. Emma, deep in a last-minute discussion with
Buck, had a premonition of trouble before the girl gasped out her message.
"Oh, Mrs. Buck, Gertie's awful sick!"
"Sick!" echoed Emma and Buck, in duet. Then Emma:
"But she can't be! It's impossible! She was all right a half hour ago." She
was hurrying down the hall as she spoke. "Where is she?"
"They've got her on one of the tables in the workroom. She's moaning
awful."
Gertie's appendix, with that innate sense of the dramatic so often found
in temperamental appendices, had indeed chosen this moment to call
attention to itself. Gertie, the demurely pretty and quietly charming, was
rolled in a very tight ball on the workroom cutting-table. At one o'clock, she
was on her way home in a cab, under the care of a doctor, Miss Kelly, the
bookkeeper, and Jock, who, coming in gaily at one, had been pressed into
service, bewildered but willing.
Three rather tragic figures stared at one another in the junior partner's
office. They were Emma, Buck, and Grace Galt, Jock's wife-to-be. Grace
Galt, slim, lovely, girlish, was known, at twenty-four, as one of the most
expert copy writers in the advertising world. In her clear-headed, capable
manner, she tried to suggest a way out of the difficulty now.
"But surely the world's full of girls," she said. "It's late, I know; but any
theatrical agency will send a girl over."
"That's just what I tried to avoid," Emma replied. "I wanted to show this
skirt on a sweet, pretty, refined sort of girl who looks and acts like a lady.
One of those blond show girls would kill it."
Page 102
Gloom settled down again over the three. Emma broke the silence with a
rueful little laugh.
"I think," she said, "that perhaps you're right, T. A., and this is the Lord's
way of showing me that the world is not quite ready for this skirt."
"You're not beaten yet, Emma," Buck assured her vigorously. "How
about this new girl—what's her name?—Myrtle. She's one of those thin,
limp ones, isn't she? Try her."
"I will," said Emma. "You're right. I'm not beaten yet. I've had to fight
for everything worth while in my life. I'm superstitious about it now. When
things come easy I'm afraid of them." Then, to the stock-girl, "Annie, tell
Myrtle I want to see her."
Silence fell again upon the three. Myrtle, very limp, very thin, very
languid indeed, roused them at her entrance. The hopeful look in Emma's
eyes faded as she beheld her. Myrtle was so obviously limp, so hopelessly
new.
"Annie says you want me to take Gertie's place," drawled Myrtle,
striking a magazine-cover attitude.
"I don't know that you are just the—er—type; but perhaps, if you're
willing——"
"Of course I didn't come here as a model," said Myrtle, and sagged on
the other hip. "But, as a special favor to you I'm willing to try it—at special
model's rates."
Emma ran a somewhat frenzied hand through her hair.
"Then, as a special favor to me, will you begin by trying to stand up
straight, please? That debutante slouch would kill a queen's coronation
costume."
Myrtle straightened, slumped again.
"I can't help it if I am willowy"—listlessly.
rueful little laugh.
"I think," she said, "that perhaps you're right, T. A., and this is the Lord's
way of showing me that the world is not quite ready for this skirt."
"You're not beaten yet, Emma," Buck assured her vigorously. "How
about this new girl—what's her name?—Myrtle. She's one of those thin,
limp ones, isn't she? Try her."
"I will," said Emma. "You're right. I'm not beaten yet. I've had to fight
for everything worth while in my life. I'm superstitious about it now. When
things come easy I'm afraid of them." Then, to the stock-girl, "Annie, tell
Myrtle I want to see her."
Silence fell again upon the three. Myrtle, very limp, very thin, very
languid indeed, roused them at her entrance. The hopeful look in Emma's
eyes faded as she beheld her. Myrtle was so obviously limp, so hopelessly
new.
"Annie says you want me to take Gertie's place," drawled Myrtle,
striking a magazine-cover attitude.
"I don't know that you are just the—er—type; but perhaps, if you're
willing——"
"Of course I didn't come here as a model," said Myrtle, and sagged on
the other hip. "But, as a special favor to you I'm willing to try it—at special
model's rates."
Emma ran a somewhat frenzied hand through her hair.
"Then, as a special favor to me, will you begin by trying to stand up
straight, please? That debutante slouch would kill a queen's coronation
costume."
Myrtle straightened, slumped again.
"I can't help it if I am willowy"—listlessly.
Page 103
"Your hair!" Myrtle's hand went vaguely to her head. "I can't have you
wear it that way."
"Why, this is the French roll!" protested Myrtle, offended.
"Then do it in a German bun!" snapped Emma. "Any way but that. Will
you walk, please?"
"Walk?"—dully.
"Yes, walk; I want to see how you——"
Myrtle walked across the room. A groan came from Emma.
"I thought so." She took a long breath.
"Myrtle, listen: That Australian crawl was necessary when our skirts
were so narrow we had to negotiate a curbing before we could take it. But
the skirt you're going to demonstrate is wide. Like that! You're practically a
free woman in it. Step out! Stride! Swing! Walk!"
Myrtle tried it, stumbled, sulked.
Emma, half smiling, half woeful, patted the girl's shoulder.
"Oh, I see; you're wearing a tight one. Well, run in and get into the skirt.
Miss Loeb will help you. Then come back here—and quickly, please."
The three looked at each other in silence. It was a silence brimming with
eloquent meaning. Each sought encouragement in the eyes of the other—
and failed to find it. Failing, they broke into helpless laughter. It proved a
safety-valve.
"She may do, Emma—when she has her hair done differently, and if
she'll only stand up."
But Emma shook her head.
wear it that way."
"Why, this is the French roll!" protested Myrtle, offended.
"Then do it in a German bun!" snapped Emma. "Any way but that. Will
you walk, please?"
"Walk?"—dully.
"Yes, walk; I want to see how you——"
Myrtle walked across the room. A groan came from Emma.
"I thought so." She took a long breath.
"Myrtle, listen: That Australian crawl was necessary when our skirts
were so narrow we had to negotiate a curbing before we could take it. But
the skirt you're going to demonstrate is wide. Like that! You're practically a
free woman in it. Step out! Stride! Swing! Walk!"
Myrtle tried it, stumbled, sulked.
Emma, half smiling, half woeful, patted the girl's shoulder.
"Oh, I see; you're wearing a tight one. Well, run in and get into the skirt.
Miss Loeb will help you. Then come back here—and quickly, please."
The three looked at each other in silence. It was a silence brimming with
eloquent meaning. Each sought encouragement in the eyes of the other—
and failed to find it. Failing, they broke into helpless laughter. It proved a
safety-valve.
"She may do, Emma—when she has her hair done differently, and if
she'll only stand up."
But Emma shook her head.
Page 104
"T. A., something tells me you're going to have a wonderful chance to
say, 'I told you so!' at three o'clock this afternoon."
"You know I wouldn't say it, Emma."
"Yes; I do know it, dear. But what's the difference, if the chance is
there?"
Suspense settled down on the little office. Billy Spalding entered,
smiling. After five minutes of waiting, even his buoyant spirits sank.
"Don't you think—if you were to go in and—and sort of help adjust
things——" suggested Buck vaguely.
"No; I don't want to prop her up. She'll have to stand alone when she
gets there. She'll either do, or not. When she enters that door, I'll know."
When Myrtle entered, wearing the fascinatingly fashioned new model,
they all knew.
Emma spoke decisively.
"That settles it."
"What's the matter? Don't it look all right?" demanded Myrtle.
"Take it off, Myrtle."
Then, to the others, as Myrtle, sulking, left the room:
"I can stand to see that skirt die if necessary. But I won't help murder it."
"But, Mrs. Buck," protested Spalding, almost tearfully, "you've got to
exhibit that skirt. You've got to!"
Emma shook a sorrowing head.
"That wouldn't be an exhibition, Billy. It would be an expose."
say, 'I told you so!' at three o'clock this afternoon."
"You know I wouldn't say it, Emma."
"Yes; I do know it, dear. But what's the difference, if the chance is
there?"
Suspense settled down on the little office. Billy Spalding entered,
smiling. After five minutes of waiting, even his buoyant spirits sank.
"Don't you think—if you were to go in and—and sort of help adjust
things——" suggested Buck vaguely.
"No; I don't want to prop her up. She'll have to stand alone when she
gets there. She'll either do, or not. When she enters that door, I'll know."
When Myrtle entered, wearing the fascinatingly fashioned new model,
they all knew.
Emma spoke decisively.
"That settles it."
"What's the matter? Don't it look all right?" demanded Myrtle.
"Take it off, Myrtle."
Then, to the others, as Myrtle, sulking, left the room:
"I can stand to see that skirt die if necessary. But I won't help murder it."
"But, Mrs. Buck," protested Spalding, almost tearfully, "you've got to
exhibit that skirt. You've got to!"
Emma shook a sorrowing head.
"That wouldn't be an exhibition, Billy. It would be an expose."
Page 105
Spalding clapped a desperate hand to his bald head.
"If only I had Julian Eltinge's shape, I'd wear it to the show for you
myself."
"That's all it needs now," retorted Emma grimly.
Whereupon, Grace Galt spoke up in her clear, decisive voice.
"Wait a minute," she said quietly. "I'm going to wear that skirt at the
fashion show."
"You!" cried the three, like a trained trio.
"Why not?" demanded Grace Galt, coolly. Then: "No; don't tell me why
not. I won't listen."
But Emma, equally cool, would have none of it.
"It's impossible, dear. You're an angel to want to help me. But you must
know it's quite out of the question."
"It's nothing of the kind. This skirt isn't merely a fad. It has a fortune in
it. I'm business woman enough to know that. You've got to let me do it. It
isn't only for yourself. It's for T. A. and for the future of the firm."
"Do you suppose I'd allow you to stand up before all those people?"
"Why not? I don't know them. They don't know me. I can make them get
the idea in that skirt. And I'm going to do it. You don't object to me on the
same grounds that you did to Myrtle, do you?"
"You!" burst from the admiring Spalding. "Say, you'd make a red-flannel
petticoat look like crepe de Chine and lace."
"There!" said Grace, triumphant. "That settles it!" And she was off down
the hall. They stood a moment in stunned silence. Then:
"If only I had Julian Eltinge's shape, I'd wear it to the show for you
myself."
"That's all it needs now," retorted Emma grimly.
Whereupon, Grace Galt spoke up in her clear, decisive voice.
"Wait a minute," she said quietly. "I'm going to wear that skirt at the
fashion show."
"You!" cried the three, like a trained trio.
"Why not?" demanded Grace Galt, coolly. Then: "No; don't tell me why
not. I won't listen."
But Emma, equally cool, would have none of it.
"It's impossible, dear. You're an angel to want to help me. But you must
know it's quite out of the question."
"It's nothing of the kind. This skirt isn't merely a fad. It has a fortune in
it. I'm business woman enough to know that. You've got to let me do it. It
isn't only for yourself. It's for T. A. and for the future of the firm."
"Do you suppose I'd allow you to stand up before all those people?"
"Why not? I don't know them. They don't know me. I can make them get
the idea in that skirt. And I'm going to do it. You don't object to me on the
same grounds that you did to Myrtle, do you?"
"You!" burst from the admiring Spalding. "Say, you'd make a red-flannel
petticoat look like crepe de Chine and lace."
"There!" said Grace, triumphant. "That settles it!" And she was off down
the hall. They stood a moment in stunned silence. Then:
Page 106
"But Jock!" protested Emma, following her. "What will Jock say? Grace!
Grace dear! I can't let you do it! I can't!"
"Just unhook this for me, will you?" replied Grace Galt sweetly.
At two o'clock, Jock McChesney, returned from his errand of mercy,
burst into the office to find mother, step-father, and fiancee all flown.
"Where? What?" he demanded of the outer office.
"Fashion show!" chorused the office staff
"Might have waited for me," Jock said to himself, much injured. And
hurled himself into a taxi.
There was a crush of motors and carriages for a block on all sides of
Madison Square Garden. He had to wait for what seemed an interminable
time at the box-office. Then he began the task of worming his way through
the close-packed throng in the great auditorium. It was a crowd such as the
great place had not seen since the palmy days of the horse show. It was a
crowd that sparkled and shone in silks and feathers and furs and jewels.
"Jove, if mother has half a chance at this gang!" Jock told himself. "If
only she has grabbed some one who can really show that skirt!"
He was swept with the crowd toward a high platform at the extreme end
of the auditorium. All about that platform stood hundreds, close packed,
faces raised eagerly, the better to see the slight, graceful, girlish figure
occupying the center of the stage—a figure strangely familiar to Jock's eyes
in spite of its quaintly billowing, ante-bellum garb. She was speaking. Jock,
mouth agape, eyes protruding, ears straining, heard, as in a daze, the sweet,
clear, charmingly modulated voice:
"The feature of the skirt, ladies and gentlemen, is that it gives a fulness
without weight, something which the skirt-maker has never before been
able to achieve. This is due to the patent featherboning process invented by
Mrs. T. A. Buck, of the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, New
York. Note, please, that it has all the advantages of our grandmother's hoop-
Grace dear! I can't let you do it! I can't!"
"Just unhook this for me, will you?" replied Grace Galt sweetly.
At two o'clock, Jock McChesney, returned from his errand of mercy,
burst into the office to find mother, step-father, and fiancee all flown.
"Where? What?" he demanded of the outer office.
"Fashion show!" chorused the office staff
"Might have waited for me," Jock said to himself, much injured. And
hurled himself into a taxi.
There was a crush of motors and carriages for a block on all sides of
Madison Square Garden. He had to wait for what seemed an interminable
time at the box-office. Then he began the task of worming his way through
the close-packed throng in the great auditorium. It was a crowd such as the
great place had not seen since the palmy days of the horse show. It was a
crowd that sparkled and shone in silks and feathers and furs and jewels.
"Jove, if mother has half a chance at this gang!" Jock told himself. "If
only she has grabbed some one who can really show that skirt!"
He was swept with the crowd toward a high platform at the extreme end
of the auditorium. All about that platform stood hundreds, close packed,
faces raised eagerly, the better to see the slight, graceful, girlish figure
occupying the center of the stage—a figure strangely familiar to Jock's eyes
in spite of its quaintly billowing, ante-bellum garb. She was speaking. Jock,
mouth agape, eyes protruding, ears straining, heard, as in a daze, the sweet,
clear, charmingly modulated voice:
"The feature of the skirt, ladies and gentlemen, is that it gives a fulness
without weight, something which the skirt-maker has never before been
able to achieve. This is due to the patent featherboning process invented by
Mrs. T. A. Buck, of the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, New
York. Note, please, that it has all the advantages of our grandmother's hoop-
Page 107
skirt, but none of its awkward features. It is graceful"—she turned slowly,
lightly—"it is bouffant" she twirled on her toes—"it is practical,
serviceable, elegant. It can be made up in any shade, in any material—silk,
lace, crepe de Chine, charmeuse, taffeta. The T. A. Buck Featherloom
Petticoat Company is prepared to fill orders for immediate——"
"Well, I'll be darned!" said Jock McChesney aloud. And, again, heedless
of the protesting "Sh-sh-sh-sh!" that his neighbors turned upon him, "Well,
I'll—be—darned!"
A hand twitched his coat sleeve. He turned, still dazed. His mother, very
pink-cheeked, very bright-eyed, pulled him through the throng. As they
reached the edge of the crowd, there came a great burst of applause, a buzz
of conversation, the turning, shifting, nodding, staccato movements which
mean approval in a mass of people.
"What the dickens! How!" stammered Jock. "When—did she—did she
——"
Emma, half smiling, half tearful, raised a protesting hand.
"I don't know. Don't ask me, dear. And don't hate me for it. I tried to tell
her not to, but she insisted. And, Jock, she's done it, I tell you! She's done it!
They love the skirt! Listen to 'em!"
"Don't want to," said Jock. "Lead me to her."
"Angry, dear!"
"Me? No! I'm—I'm proud of her! She hasn't only brains and looks, that
little girl; she's got nerve—the real kind! Gee, how did I ever have the gall
to ask her to marry me!"
Together they sped toward the door that led to the dressing-rooms. Buck,
his fine eyes more luminous than ever as he looked at this wonder-wife of
his, met them at the entrance.
lightly—"it is bouffant" she twirled on her toes—"it is practical,
serviceable, elegant. It can be made up in any shade, in any material—silk,
lace, crepe de Chine, charmeuse, taffeta. The T. A. Buck Featherloom
Petticoat Company is prepared to fill orders for immediate——"
"Well, I'll be darned!" said Jock McChesney aloud. And, again, heedless
of the protesting "Sh-sh-sh-sh!" that his neighbors turned upon him, "Well,
I'll—be—darned!"
A hand twitched his coat sleeve. He turned, still dazed. His mother, very
pink-cheeked, very bright-eyed, pulled him through the throng. As they
reached the edge of the crowd, there came a great burst of applause, a buzz
of conversation, the turning, shifting, nodding, staccato movements which
mean approval in a mass of people.
"What the dickens! How!" stammered Jock. "When—did she—did she
——"
Emma, half smiling, half tearful, raised a protesting hand.
"I don't know. Don't ask me, dear. And don't hate me for it. I tried to tell
her not to, but she insisted. And, Jock, she's done it, I tell you! She's done it!
They love the skirt! Listen to 'em!"
"Don't want to," said Jock. "Lead me to her."
"Angry, dear!"
"Me? No! I'm—I'm proud of her! She hasn't only brains and looks, that
little girl; she's got nerve—the real kind! Gee, how did I ever have the gall
to ask her to marry me!"
Together they sped toward the door that led to the dressing-rooms. Buck,
his fine eyes more luminous than ever as he looked at this wonder-wife of
his, met them at the entrance.
Page 108
"She's waiting for you, Jock," he said, smiling. Jock took the steps in one
leap.
"Well, T. A.?" said Emma.
"Well, Emma?" said T. A.
Which burst of eloquence was interrupted abruptly by a short, squat,
dark man, who seized Emma's hand in his left and Buck's in his right, and
pumped them up and down vigorously. It was that volatile, voluble person
known to the skirt trade as Abel I. Fromkin, of the "Fromkin Form-fit Skirt.
It Clings!"
"I'm looking everywhere for you!" he panted. Then, his shrewd little
eyes narrowing, "You want to talk business?"
"Not here," said Buck abruptly.
"Sure—here," insisted Fromkin. "Say, that's me. When I got a thing on
my mind, I like to settle it. How much you take for the rights to that skirt?"
"Take for it!" exclaimed Emma, in the tone a mother would use to one
who has suggested taking a beloved child from her.
"Now wait a minute. Don't get mad. You ain't started that skirt right. It
should have been advertised. It's too much of a shock. You'll see. They
won't buy. They're afraid of it. I'll take it off your hands and push it right,
see? I offer you forty thousand for the rights to make that skirt and advertise
it as the 'Fromkin Full-flounce Skirt. It Flares!'"
Emma smiled.
"How much?" she asked quizzically.
Abel I. Fromkin gulped.
"Fifty thousand," he said.
leap.
"Well, T. A.?" said Emma.
"Well, Emma?" said T. A.
Which burst of eloquence was interrupted abruptly by a short, squat,
dark man, who seized Emma's hand in his left and Buck's in his right, and
pumped them up and down vigorously. It was that volatile, voluble person
known to the skirt trade as Abel I. Fromkin, of the "Fromkin Form-fit Skirt.
It Clings!"
"I'm looking everywhere for you!" he panted. Then, his shrewd little
eyes narrowing, "You want to talk business?"
"Not here," said Buck abruptly.
"Sure—here," insisted Fromkin. "Say, that's me. When I got a thing on
my mind, I like to settle it. How much you take for the rights to that skirt?"
"Take for it!" exclaimed Emma, in the tone a mother would use to one
who has suggested taking a beloved child from her.
"Now wait a minute. Don't get mad. You ain't started that skirt right. It
should have been advertised. It's too much of a shock. You'll see. They
won't buy. They're afraid of it. I'll take it off your hands and push it right,
see? I offer you forty thousand for the rights to make that skirt and advertise
it as the 'Fromkin Full-flounce Skirt. It Flares!'"
Emma smiled.
"How much?" she asked quizzically.
Abel I. Fromkin gulped.
"Fifty thousand," he said.
Page 109
"Fifty thousand," repeated Emma quietly, and looked at Buck. "Thanks,
Mr. Fromkin! I know, now, that if it's worth fifty thousand to you to-day as
the 'Fromkin Full-flounce Skirt. It Flares!' then it's worth one hundred and
fifty thousand to us as the 'T. A. Buck Balloon-Petticoat. It Billows!'"
And it was.
VI
SISTERS UNDER THEIR SKIN
Women who know the joys and sorrows of a pay envelope do not speak
of girls who work as Working Girls. Neither do they use the term Laboring
Class, as one would speak of a distinct and separate race, like the Ethiopian.
Emma McChesney Buck was no exception to this rule. Her fifteen years
of man-size work for a man-size salary in the employ of the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat Company, New York, precluded that. In those days,
she had been Mrs. Emma McChesney, known from coast to coast as the
most successful traveling saleswoman in the business. It was due to her that
no feminine clothes-closet was complete without a Featherloom dangling
from one hook. During those fifteen years she had educated her son, Jock
McChesney, and made a man of him; she had worked, fought, saved,
triumphed, smiled under hardship; and she had acquired a broad and deep
knowledge of those fascinating and diversified subjects which we lump
carelessly under the heading of Human Nature. She was Mrs. T. A. Buck
now, wife of the head of the firm, and partner in the most successful skirt
manufactory in the country. But the hard-working, clear-thinking, sane-
acting habits of those fifteen years still clung.
Perhaps this explained why every machine-girl in the big, bright shop
back of the offices raised adoring eyes when Emma entered the workroom.
Italian, German, Hungarian, Russian—they lifted their faces toward this
Mr. Fromkin! I know, now, that if it's worth fifty thousand to you to-day as
the 'Fromkin Full-flounce Skirt. It Flares!' then it's worth one hundred and
fifty thousand to us as the 'T. A. Buck Balloon-Petticoat. It Billows!'"
And it was.
VI
SISTERS UNDER THEIR SKIN
Women who know the joys and sorrows of a pay envelope do not speak
of girls who work as Working Girls. Neither do they use the term Laboring
Class, as one would speak of a distinct and separate race, like the Ethiopian.
Emma McChesney Buck was no exception to this rule. Her fifteen years
of man-size work for a man-size salary in the employ of the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat Company, New York, precluded that. In those days,
she had been Mrs. Emma McChesney, known from coast to coast as the
most successful traveling saleswoman in the business. It was due to her that
no feminine clothes-closet was complete without a Featherloom dangling
from one hook. During those fifteen years she had educated her son, Jock
McChesney, and made a man of him; she had worked, fought, saved,
triumphed, smiled under hardship; and she had acquired a broad and deep
knowledge of those fascinating and diversified subjects which we lump
carelessly under the heading of Human Nature. She was Mrs. T. A. Buck
now, wife of the head of the firm, and partner in the most successful skirt
manufactory in the country. But the hard-working, clear-thinking, sane-
acting habits of those fifteen years still clung.
Perhaps this explained why every machine-girl in the big, bright shop
back of the offices raised adoring eyes when Emma entered the workroom.
Italian, German, Hungarian, Russian—they lifted their faces toward this
Page 110
source of love and sympathetic understanding as naturally as a plant turns
its leaves toward the sun. They glowed under her praise; they confided to
her their troubles; they came to her with their joys—and they copied her
clothes.
This last caused her some uneasiness. When Mrs. T. A. Buck wore blue
serge, an epidemic of blue serge broke out in the workroom. Did Emma's
spring hat flaunt flowers, the elevators, at closing time, looked like gardens
abloom. If she appeared on Monday morning in severely tailored white-
linen blouse, the shop on Tuesday was a Boston seminary in its starched
primness.
"It worries me," Emma told her husband-partner. "I can't help thinking of
the story of the girl and the pet chameleon. What would happen if I were to
forget myself some day and come down to work in black velvet and
pearls?"
"They'd manage it somehow," Buck assured her. "I don't know just how;
but I'm sure that twenty-four hours later our shop would look like a
Buckingham drawing-room when the court is in mourning."
Emma never ceased to marvel at their ingenuity, at their almost uncanny
clothes-instinct. Their cheap skirts hung and fitted with an art as perfect as
that of a Fifty-seventh Street modiste; their blouses, in some miraculous
way, were of to-day's style, down to the last detail of cuff or collar or
stitching; their hats were of the shape that the season demanded, set at the
angle that the season approved, and finished with just that repression of
decoration which is known as "single trimming." They wore their clothes
with a chic that would make the far-famed Parisian outriere look dowdy and
down at heel in comparison. Upper Fifth Avenue, during the shopping or
tea-hour, has been sung, painted, vaunted, boasted. Its furs and millinery, its
eyes and figure, its complexion and ankles have flashed out at us from ten
thousand magazine covers, have been adjectived in reams of Sunday-
supplement stories. Who will picture Lower Fifth Avenue between five and
six, when New York's unsung beauties pour into the streets from a thousand
loft-buildings? Theirs is no mere empty pink-and-white prettiness. Poverty
can make prettiness almost poignantly lovely, for it works with a scalpel.
Your Twenty-sixth Street beauty has a certain wistful appeal that your
its leaves toward the sun. They glowed under her praise; they confided to
her their troubles; they came to her with their joys—and they copied her
clothes.
This last caused her some uneasiness. When Mrs. T. A. Buck wore blue
serge, an epidemic of blue serge broke out in the workroom. Did Emma's
spring hat flaunt flowers, the elevators, at closing time, looked like gardens
abloom. If she appeared on Monday morning in severely tailored white-
linen blouse, the shop on Tuesday was a Boston seminary in its starched
primness.
"It worries me," Emma told her husband-partner. "I can't help thinking of
the story of the girl and the pet chameleon. What would happen if I were to
forget myself some day and come down to work in black velvet and
pearls?"
"They'd manage it somehow," Buck assured her. "I don't know just how;
but I'm sure that twenty-four hours later our shop would look like a
Buckingham drawing-room when the court is in mourning."
Emma never ceased to marvel at their ingenuity, at their almost uncanny
clothes-instinct. Their cheap skirts hung and fitted with an art as perfect as
that of a Fifty-seventh Street modiste; their blouses, in some miraculous
way, were of to-day's style, down to the last detail of cuff or collar or
stitching; their hats were of the shape that the season demanded, set at the
angle that the season approved, and finished with just that repression of
decoration which is known as "single trimming." They wore their clothes
with a chic that would make the far-famed Parisian outriere look dowdy and
down at heel in comparison. Upper Fifth Avenue, during the shopping or
tea-hour, has been sung, painted, vaunted, boasted. Its furs and millinery, its
eyes and figure, its complexion and ankles have flashed out at us from ten
thousand magazine covers, have been adjectived in reams of Sunday-
supplement stories. Who will picture Lower Fifth Avenue between five and
six, when New York's unsung beauties pour into the streets from a thousand
loft-buildings? Theirs is no mere empty pink-and-white prettiness. Poverty
can make prettiness almost poignantly lovely, for it works with a scalpel.
Your Twenty-sixth Street beauty has a certain wistful appeal that your
Page 111
Forty-sixth Street beauty lacks; her very bravado, too, which falls just short
of boldness, adds a final piquant touch. In the face of the girl who works,
whether she be a spindle-legged errand-girl or a ten-thousand-a-year foreign
buyer, you will find both vivacity and depth of expression. What she loses
in softness and bloom she gains in a something that peeps from her eyes,
that lurks in the corners of her mouth. Emma never tired of studying them
—these girls with their firm, slim throats, their lovely faces, their Oriental
eyes, and their conscious grace. Often, as she looked, an unaccountable mist
of tears would blur her vision.
So that sunny little room whose door was marked "MRS. BUCK" had
come to be more than a mere private office for the transaction of business.
It was a clearing-house for trouble; it was a shrine, a confessional, and a
court of justice. When Carmela Colarossi, her face swollen with weeping,
told a story of parental harshness grown unbearable, Emma would put aside
business to listen, and six o'clock would find her seated in the dark and
smelly Colarossi kitchen, trying, with all her tact and patience and
sympathy, to make home life possible again for the flashing-eyed Carmela.
When the deft, brown fingers of Otti Markis became clumsy at her
machine, and her wage slumped unaccountably from sixteen to six dollars a
week, it was in Emma's quiet little office that it became clear why Otti's
eyes were shadowed and why Otti's mouth drooped so pathetically. Emma
prescribed a love philter made up of common sense, understanding, and
world-wisdom. Otti took it, only half comprehending, but sure of its power.
In a week, Otti's eyes were shadowless, her lips smiling, her pay-envelope
bulging. But it was in Sophy Kumpf that the T. A. Buck Company best
exemplified its policy. Sophy Kumpf had come to Buck's thirty years
before, slim, pink-cheeked, brown-haired. She was a grandmother now, at
forty-six, broad-bosomed, broad-hipped, but still pink of cheek and brown
of hair. In those thirty years she had spent just three away from Buck's. She
had brought her children into the world; she had fed them and clothed them
and sent them to school, had Sophy, and seen them married, and helped
them to bring their children into the world in turn. In her round, red,
wholesome face shone a great wisdom, much love, and that infinite
understanding which is born only of bitter experience. She had come to
Buck's when old T. A. was just beginning to make Featherlooms a national
institution. She had seen his struggles, his prosperity; she had grieved at his
of boldness, adds a final piquant touch. In the face of the girl who works,
whether she be a spindle-legged errand-girl or a ten-thousand-a-year foreign
buyer, you will find both vivacity and depth of expression. What she loses
in softness and bloom she gains in a something that peeps from her eyes,
that lurks in the corners of her mouth. Emma never tired of studying them
—these girls with their firm, slim throats, their lovely faces, their Oriental
eyes, and their conscious grace. Often, as she looked, an unaccountable mist
of tears would blur her vision.
So that sunny little room whose door was marked "MRS. BUCK" had
come to be more than a mere private office for the transaction of business.
It was a clearing-house for trouble; it was a shrine, a confessional, and a
court of justice. When Carmela Colarossi, her face swollen with weeping,
told a story of parental harshness grown unbearable, Emma would put aside
business to listen, and six o'clock would find her seated in the dark and
smelly Colarossi kitchen, trying, with all her tact and patience and
sympathy, to make home life possible again for the flashing-eyed Carmela.
When the deft, brown fingers of Otti Markis became clumsy at her
machine, and her wage slumped unaccountably from sixteen to six dollars a
week, it was in Emma's quiet little office that it became clear why Otti's
eyes were shadowed and why Otti's mouth drooped so pathetically. Emma
prescribed a love philter made up of common sense, understanding, and
world-wisdom. Otti took it, only half comprehending, but sure of its power.
In a week, Otti's eyes were shadowless, her lips smiling, her pay-envelope
bulging. But it was in Sophy Kumpf that the T. A. Buck Company best
exemplified its policy. Sophy Kumpf had come to Buck's thirty years
before, slim, pink-cheeked, brown-haired. She was a grandmother now, at
forty-six, broad-bosomed, broad-hipped, but still pink of cheek and brown
of hair. In those thirty years she had spent just three away from Buck's. She
had brought her children into the world; she had fed them and clothed them
and sent them to school, had Sophy, and seen them married, and helped
them to bring their children into the world in turn. In her round, red,
wholesome face shone a great wisdom, much love, and that infinite
understanding which is born only of bitter experience. She had come to
Buck's when old T. A. was just beginning to make Featherlooms a national
institution. She had seen his struggles, his prosperity; she had grieved at his
Page 112
death; she had watched young T. A. take the reins in his unaccustomed
hands, and she had gloried in Emma McChesney's rise from office to
salesroom, from salesroom to road, from road to private office and
recognized authority. Sophy had left her early work far behind. She had her
own desk now in the busy workshop, and it was she who allotted the piece-
work, marked it in her much-thumbed ledger—that powerful ledger which,
at the week's end, decided just how plump or thin each pay-envelope would
be. So the shop and office at T. A. Buck's were bound together by many ties
of affection and sympathy and loyalty; and these bonds were strongest
where, at one end, they touched Emma McChesney Buck, and, at the other,
faithful Sophy Kumpf. Each a triumphant example of Woman in Business.
It was at this comfortable stage of Featherloom affairs that the
Movement struck the T. A. Buck Company. Emma McChesney Buck had
never mingled much in movements. Not that she lacked sympathy with
them; she often approved of them, heart and soul. But she had been heard to
say that the Movers got on her nerves. Those well-dressed, glib, staccato
ladies who spoke with such ease from platforms and whose pictures stared
out at one from the woman's page failed, somehow, to convince her. When
Emma approved a new movement, it was generally in spite of them, never
because of them. She was brazenly unapologetic when she said that she
would rather listen to ten minutes of Sophy Kumpf's world-wisdom than to
an hour's talk by the most magnetic and silken-clad spellbinder in any
cause. For fifteen business years, in the office, on the road, and in the
thriving workshop, Emma McChesney had met working women galore.
Women in offices, women in stores, women in hotels—chamber-maids,
clerks, buyers, waitresses, actresses in road companies, women
demonstrators, occasional traveling saleswomen, women in factories,
scrubwomen, stenographers, models—every grade, type and variety of
working woman, trained and untrained. She never missed a chance to talk
with them. She never failed to learn from them. She had been one of them,
and still was. She was in the position of one who is on the inside, looking
out. Those other women urging this cause or that were on the outside,
striving to peer in.
The Movement struck T. A. Buck's at eleven o'clock Monday morning.
Eleven o'clock Monday morning in the middle of a busy fall season is not a
hands, and she had gloried in Emma McChesney's rise from office to
salesroom, from salesroom to road, from road to private office and
recognized authority. Sophy had left her early work far behind. She had her
own desk now in the busy workshop, and it was she who allotted the piece-
work, marked it in her much-thumbed ledger—that powerful ledger which,
at the week's end, decided just how plump or thin each pay-envelope would
be. So the shop and office at T. A. Buck's were bound together by many ties
of affection and sympathy and loyalty; and these bonds were strongest
where, at one end, they touched Emma McChesney Buck, and, at the other,
faithful Sophy Kumpf. Each a triumphant example of Woman in Business.
It was at this comfortable stage of Featherloom affairs that the
Movement struck the T. A. Buck Company. Emma McChesney Buck had
never mingled much in movements. Not that she lacked sympathy with
them; she often approved of them, heart and soul. But she had been heard to
say that the Movers got on her nerves. Those well-dressed, glib, staccato
ladies who spoke with such ease from platforms and whose pictures stared
out at one from the woman's page failed, somehow, to convince her. When
Emma approved a new movement, it was generally in spite of them, never
because of them. She was brazenly unapologetic when she said that she
would rather listen to ten minutes of Sophy Kumpf's world-wisdom than to
an hour's talk by the most magnetic and silken-clad spellbinder in any
cause. For fifteen business years, in the office, on the road, and in the
thriving workshop, Emma McChesney had met working women galore.
Women in offices, women in stores, women in hotels—chamber-maids,
clerks, buyers, waitresses, actresses in road companies, women
demonstrators, occasional traveling saleswomen, women in factories,
scrubwomen, stenographers, models—every grade, type and variety of
working woman, trained and untrained. She never missed a chance to talk
with them. She never failed to learn from them. She had been one of them,
and still was. She was in the position of one who is on the inside, looking
out. Those other women urging this cause or that were on the outside,
striving to peer in.
The Movement struck T. A. Buck's at eleven o'clock Monday morning.
Eleven o'clock Monday morning in the middle of a busy fall season is not a
Page 113
propitious moment for idle chit-chat. The three women who stepped out of
the lift at the Buck Company's floor looked very much out of place in that
hummingly busy establishment and appeared, on the surface, at least, very
chit-chatty indeed. So much so, that T. A. Buck, glancing up from the cards
which had preceded them, had difficulty in repressing a frown of
annoyance. T. A. Buck, during his college-days, and for a lamentably long
time after, had been known as "Beau" Buck, because of his faultless clothes
and his charming manner. His eyes had something to do with it, too, no
doubt. He had lived down the title by sheer force of business ability. No one
thought of using the nickname now, though the clothes, the manner, and the
eyes were the same. At the entrance of the three women, he had been
engrossed in the difficult task of selling a fall line to Mannie Nussbaum, of
Portland, Oregon. Mannie was what is known as a temperamental buyer. He
couldn't be forced; he couldn't be coaxed; he couldn't be led. But when he
liked a line he bought like mad, never cancelled, and T. A. Buck had just
got him going. It spoke volumes for his self-control that he could advance
toward the waiting three, his manner correct, his expression bland.
"I am Mr. Buck," he said. "Mrs. Buck is very much engaged. I
understand your visit has something to do with the girls in the shop. I'm
sure our manager will be able to answer any questions——"
The eldest women raised a protesting, white-gloved hand.
"Oh, no—no, indeed! We must see Mrs. Buck." She spoke in the crisp,
decisive platform-tones of one who is often addressed as "Madam
Chairman."
Buck took a firmer grip on his self-control.
"I'm sorry; Mrs. Buck is in the cutting-room."
"We'll wait," said the lady, brightly. She stepped back a pace. "This is
Miss Susan H. Croft"—indicating a rather sparse person of very certain
years—"But I need scarcely introduce her."
"Scarcely," murmured Buck, and wondered why.
the lift at the Buck Company's floor looked very much out of place in that
hummingly busy establishment and appeared, on the surface, at least, very
chit-chatty indeed. So much so, that T. A. Buck, glancing up from the cards
which had preceded them, had difficulty in repressing a frown of
annoyance. T. A. Buck, during his college-days, and for a lamentably long
time after, had been known as "Beau" Buck, because of his faultless clothes
and his charming manner. His eyes had something to do with it, too, no
doubt. He had lived down the title by sheer force of business ability. No one
thought of using the nickname now, though the clothes, the manner, and the
eyes were the same. At the entrance of the three women, he had been
engrossed in the difficult task of selling a fall line to Mannie Nussbaum, of
Portland, Oregon. Mannie was what is known as a temperamental buyer. He
couldn't be forced; he couldn't be coaxed; he couldn't be led. But when he
liked a line he bought like mad, never cancelled, and T. A. Buck had just
got him going. It spoke volumes for his self-control that he could advance
toward the waiting three, his manner correct, his expression bland.
"I am Mr. Buck," he said. "Mrs. Buck is very much engaged. I
understand your visit has something to do with the girls in the shop. I'm
sure our manager will be able to answer any questions——"
The eldest women raised a protesting, white-gloved hand.
"Oh, no—no, indeed! We must see Mrs. Buck." She spoke in the crisp,
decisive platform-tones of one who is often addressed as "Madam
Chairman."
Buck took a firmer grip on his self-control.
"I'm sorry; Mrs. Buck is in the cutting-room."
"We'll wait," said the lady, brightly. She stepped back a pace. "This is
Miss Susan H. Croft"—indicating a rather sparse person of very certain
years—"But I need scarcely introduce her."
"Scarcely," murmured Buck, and wondered why.
Page 114
"This is my daughter, Miss Gladys Orton-Wells."
Buck found himself wondering why this slim, negative creature should
have such sad eyes. There came an impatient snort from Mannie Nussbaum.
Buck waved a hasty hand in the direction of Emma's office.
"If you'll wait there, I'll send in to Mrs. Buck."
The three turned toward Emma's bright little office. Buck scribbled a
hasty word on one of the cards.
Emma McChesney Buck was leaning over the great cutting-table, shears
in hand. It might almost be said that she sprawled. Her eyes were very
bright, and her cheeks were very pink. Across the table stood a designer and
two cutters, and they were watching Emma with an intentness as flattering
as it was sincere. They were looking not only at cloth but at an idea.
"Get that?" asked Emma crisply, and tapped the pattern spread before her
with the point of her shears. "That gives you the fulness without bunching,
d'you see?"
"Sure," assented Koritz, head designer; "but when you get it cut you'll
find this piece is wasted, ain't it?" He marked out a triangular section of
cloth with one expert forefinger.
"No; that works into the ruffle," explained Emma. "Here, I'll cut it. Then
you'll see."
She grasped the shears firmly in her right hand, smoothed the cloth
spread before her with a nervous little pat of her left, pushed her bright hair
back from her forehead, and prepared to cut. At which critical moment there
entered Annie, the errand-girl, with the three bits of white pasteboard.
Emma glanced down at them and waved Annie away.
"Can't see them. Busy."
Annie stood her ground.
Buck found himself wondering why this slim, negative creature should
have such sad eyes. There came an impatient snort from Mannie Nussbaum.
Buck waved a hasty hand in the direction of Emma's office.
"If you'll wait there, I'll send in to Mrs. Buck."
The three turned toward Emma's bright little office. Buck scribbled a
hasty word on one of the cards.
Emma McChesney Buck was leaning over the great cutting-table, shears
in hand. It might almost be said that she sprawled. Her eyes were very
bright, and her cheeks were very pink. Across the table stood a designer and
two cutters, and they were watching Emma with an intentness as flattering
as it was sincere. They were looking not only at cloth but at an idea.
"Get that?" asked Emma crisply, and tapped the pattern spread before her
with the point of her shears. "That gives you the fulness without bunching,
d'you see?"
"Sure," assented Koritz, head designer; "but when you get it cut you'll
find this piece is wasted, ain't it?" He marked out a triangular section of
cloth with one expert forefinger.
"No; that works into the ruffle," explained Emma. "Here, I'll cut it. Then
you'll see."
She grasped the shears firmly in her right hand, smoothed the cloth
spread before her with a nervous little pat of her left, pushed her bright hair
back from her forehead, and prepared to cut. At which critical moment there
entered Annie, the errand-girl, with the three bits of white pasteboard.
Emma glanced down at them and waved Annie away.
"Can't see them. Busy."
Annie stood her ground.
Page 115
"Mr. Buck said you'd see 'em. They're waiting."
Emma picked up one of the cards. On it Buck had scribbled a single
word: "Movers." Mrs. T. A. Buck smiled. A little malicious gleam came into
her eyes.
"Show 'em in here, Annie," she commanded, with a wave of the huge
shears. "I'll teach 'em to interrupt me when I've got my hands in the bluing-
water."
She bent over the table again, measuring with her keen eye. When the
three were ushered in a moment later, she looked up briefly and nodded,
then bent over the table again. But in that brief moment she had the three
marked, indexed and pigeonholed. If one could have looked into that
lightning mind of hers, one would have found something like this:
"Hmm! What Ida Tarbell calls 'Restless women.' Money, and always
have had it. Those hats were born in one of those exclusive little shops off
the Avenue. Rich but somber. They think they're advanced, but they still
resent the triumph of the motor-car over the horse. That girl can't call her
soul her own. Good eyes, but too sad. He probably didn't suit mother."
What she said was:
"Howdy-do. We're just bringing a new skirt into the world. I thought you
might like to be in at the birth."
"How very interesting!" chirped the two older women. The girl said
nothing, but a look of anticipation brightened her eyes. It deepened and
glowed as Emma McChesney Buck bent to her task and the great jaws of
the shears opened and shut on the virgin cloth. Six pairs of eyes followed
the fascinating steel before which the cloth rippled and fell away, as water is
cleft by the prow of a stanch little boat. Around the curves went the shears,
guided by Emma's firm white hands, snipping, slashing, doubling on itself,
a very swashbuckler of a shears.
"There!" exclaimed Emma at last, and dropped the shears on the table
with a clatter. "Put that together and see whether it makes a skirt or not.
Emma picked up one of the cards. On it Buck had scribbled a single
word: "Movers." Mrs. T. A. Buck smiled. A little malicious gleam came into
her eyes.
"Show 'em in here, Annie," she commanded, with a wave of the huge
shears. "I'll teach 'em to interrupt me when I've got my hands in the bluing-
water."
She bent over the table again, measuring with her keen eye. When the
three were ushered in a moment later, she looked up briefly and nodded,
then bent over the table again. But in that brief moment she had the three
marked, indexed and pigeonholed. If one could have looked into that
lightning mind of hers, one would have found something like this:
"Hmm! What Ida Tarbell calls 'Restless women.' Money, and always
have had it. Those hats were born in one of those exclusive little shops off
the Avenue. Rich but somber. They think they're advanced, but they still
resent the triumph of the motor-car over the horse. That girl can't call her
soul her own. Good eyes, but too sad. He probably didn't suit mother."
What she said was:
"Howdy-do. We're just bringing a new skirt into the world. I thought you
might like to be in at the birth."
"How very interesting!" chirped the two older women. The girl said
nothing, but a look of anticipation brightened her eyes. It deepened and
glowed as Emma McChesney Buck bent to her task and the great jaws of
the shears opened and shut on the virgin cloth. Six pairs of eyes followed
the fascinating steel before which the cloth rippled and fell away, as water is
cleft by the prow of a stanch little boat. Around the curves went the shears,
guided by Emma's firm white hands, snipping, slashing, doubling on itself,
a very swashbuckler of a shears.
"There!" exclaimed Emma at last, and dropped the shears on the table
with a clatter. "Put that together and see whether it makes a skirt or not.
Page 116
Now, ladies!"
The three drew a long breath. It was the sort of sound that comes up
from the crowd when a sky-rocket has gone off successfully, with a final
shower of stars.
"Do you do that often?" ventured Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"Often enough to keep my hand in," replied Emma, and led the way to
her office.
The three followed in silence. They were strangely silent, too, as they
seated themselves around Emma Buck's desk. Curiously enough, it was the
subdued Miss Orton-Wells who was the first to speak.
"I'll never rest," she said, "until I see that skirt finished and actually
ready to wear."
She smiled at Emma. When she did that, you saw that Miss Orton-Wells
had her charm. Emma smiled back, and patted the girl's hand just once. At
that there came a look into Miss Orton-Wells' eyes, and you saw that most
decidedly she had her charm.
Up spoke Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"Gladys is such an enthusiast! That's really her reason for being here.
Gladys is very much interested in working girls. In fact, we are all, as you
probably know, intensely interested in the working woman."
"Thank you!" said Emma McChesney Buck.
"That's very kind. We working women are very grateful to you."
"We!" exclaimed Mrs. Orton-Wells and Miss Susan Croft blankly, and in
perfect time.
Emma smiled sweetly.
"Surely you'll admit that I'm a working woman."
The three drew a long breath. It was the sort of sound that comes up
from the crowd when a sky-rocket has gone off successfully, with a final
shower of stars.
"Do you do that often?" ventured Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"Often enough to keep my hand in," replied Emma, and led the way to
her office.
The three followed in silence. They were strangely silent, too, as they
seated themselves around Emma Buck's desk. Curiously enough, it was the
subdued Miss Orton-Wells who was the first to speak.
"I'll never rest," she said, "until I see that skirt finished and actually
ready to wear."
She smiled at Emma. When she did that, you saw that Miss Orton-Wells
had her charm. Emma smiled back, and patted the girl's hand just once. At
that there came a look into Miss Orton-Wells' eyes, and you saw that most
decidedly she had her charm.
Up spoke Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"Gladys is such an enthusiast! That's really her reason for being here.
Gladys is very much interested in working girls. In fact, we are all, as you
probably know, intensely interested in the working woman."
"Thank you!" said Emma McChesney Buck.
"That's very kind. We working women are very grateful to you."
"We!" exclaimed Mrs. Orton-Wells and Miss Susan Croft blankly, and in
perfect time.
Emma smiled sweetly.
"Surely you'll admit that I'm a working woman."
Page 117
Miss Susan H. Croft was not a person to be trifled with. She elucidated
acidly.
"We mean women who work with their hands."
"By what power do you think those shears were moved across the
cutting-table? We don't cut our patterns with an ouija-board."
Mrs. Orton-Wells rustled protestingly.
"But, my dear Mrs. Buck, you know, we mean women of the Laboring
Class."
"I'm in this place of business from nine to five, Monday to Saturday,
inclusive. If that doesn't make me a member of the laboring class I don't
want to belong."
It was here that Mrs. Orton-Wells showed herself a woman not to be
trifled with. She moved forward to the edge of her chair, fixed Emma Buck
with determined eyes, and swept into midstream, sails spread.
"Don't be frivolous, Mrs. Buck. We are here on a serious errand. It ought
to interest you vitally because of the position you occupy in the world of
business. We are launching a campaign against the extravagant, ridiculous,
and oftentimes indecent dress of the working girl, with especial reference to
the girl who works in garment factories. They squander their earnings in
costumes absurdly unfitted to their station in life. Our plan is to influence
them in the direction of neatness, modesty, and economy in dress. At
present each tries to outdo the other in style and variety of costume. Their
shoes are high-heeled, cloth-topped, their blouses lacy and collarless, their
hats absurd. We propose a costume which shall be neat, becoming, and
appropriate. Not exactly a uniform, perhaps, but something with a fixed
idea in cut, color, and style. A corps of twelve young ladies belonging to our
best families has been chosen to speak to the shop girls at noon meetings on
the subject of good taste, health, and morality in women's dress. My
daughter Gladys is one of them. In this way, we hope to convince them that
simplicity, and practicality, and neatness are the only proper notes in the
costume of the working girl. Occupying as you do a position unique in the
acidly.
"We mean women who work with their hands."
"By what power do you think those shears were moved across the
cutting-table? We don't cut our patterns with an ouija-board."
Mrs. Orton-Wells rustled protestingly.
"But, my dear Mrs. Buck, you know, we mean women of the Laboring
Class."
"I'm in this place of business from nine to five, Monday to Saturday,
inclusive. If that doesn't make me a member of the laboring class I don't
want to belong."
It was here that Mrs. Orton-Wells showed herself a woman not to be
trifled with. She moved forward to the edge of her chair, fixed Emma Buck
with determined eyes, and swept into midstream, sails spread.
"Don't be frivolous, Mrs. Buck. We are here on a serious errand. It ought
to interest you vitally because of the position you occupy in the world of
business. We are launching a campaign against the extravagant, ridiculous,
and oftentimes indecent dress of the working girl, with especial reference to
the girl who works in garment factories. They squander their earnings in
costumes absurdly unfitted to their station in life. Our plan is to influence
them in the direction of neatness, modesty, and economy in dress. At
present each tries to outdo the other in style and variety of costume. Their
shoes are high-heeled, cloth-topped, their blouses lacy and collarless, their
hats absurd. We propose a costume which shall be neat, becoming, and
appropriate. Not exactly a uniform, perhaps, but something with a fixed
idea in cut, color, and style. A corps of twelve young ladies belonging to our
best families has been chosen to speak to the shop girls at noon meetings on
the subject of good taste, health, and morality in women's dress. My
daughter Gladys is one of them. In this way, we hope to convince them that
simplicity, and practicality, and neatness are the only proper notes in the
costume of the working girl. Occupying as you do a position unique in the
Page 118
business world, Mrs. Buck, we expect much from your cooperation with us
in this cause."
Emma McChesney Buck had been gazing at Mrs. Orton-Wells with an
intentness as flattering as it was unfeigned. But at the close of Mrs. Orton-
Wells' speech she was strangely silent. She glanced down at her shoes.
Now, Emma McChesney Buck had a weakness for smart shoes which her
slim, well-arched foot excused. Hers were what might be called intelligent-
looking feet. There was nothing thick, nothing clumsy, nothing awkward
about them. And Emma treated them with the consideration they deserved.
They were shod now, in a pair of slim, aristocratic, and modish ties above
which the grateful eye caught a flashing glimpse of black-silk stocking.
Then her eye traveled up her smartly tailored skirt, up the bodice of that
well-made and becoming costume until her glance rested on her own
shoulder and paused. Then she looked up at Mrs. Orton-Wells. The eyes of
Mrs. Orton-Wells, Miss Susan H. Croft, and Miss Gladys Orton-Wells had,
by some strange power of magnetism, followed the path of Emma's eyes.
They finished just one second behind her, so that when she raised her eyes it
was to encounter theirs.
"I have explained," retorted Mrs. Orton-Wells, tartly, in reply to nothing,
seemingly, "that our problem is with the factory girl. She represents a
distinct and separate class."
Emma McChesney Buck nodded:
"I understand. Our girls are very young—eighteen, twenty, twenty-two.
At eighteen, or thereabouts, practical garments haven't the strong appeal
that you might think they have."
"They should have," insisted Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"Maybe," said Emma Buck gently. "But to me it seems just as reasonable
to argue that an apple tree has no right to wear pink-and-white blossoms in
the spring, so long as it is going to bear sober russets in the autumn."
Miss Susan H. Croft rustled indignantly.
in this cause."
Emma McChesney Buck had been gazing at Mrs. Orton-Wells with an
intentness as flattering as it was unfeigned. But at the close of Mrs. Orton-
Wells' speech she was strangely silent. She glanced down at her shoes.
Now, Emma McChesney Buck had a weakness for smart shoes which her
slim, well-arched foot excused. Hers were what might be called intelligent-
looking feet. There was nothing thick, nothing clumsy, nothing awkward
about them. And Emma treated them with the consideration they deserved.
They were shod now, in a pair of slim, aristocratic, and modish ties above
which the grateful eye caught a flashing glimpse of black-silk stocking.
Then her eye traveled up her smartly tailored skirt, up the bodice of that
well-made and becoming costume until her glance rested on her own
shoulder and paused. Then she looked up at Mrs. Orton-Wells. The eyes of
Mrs. Orton-Wells, Miss Susan H. Croft, and Miss Gladys Orton-Wells had,
by some strange power of magnetism, followed the path of Emma's eyes.
They finished just one second behind her, so that when she raised her eyes it
was to encounter theirs.
"I have explained," retorted Mrs. Orton-Wells, tartly, in reply to nothing,
seemingly, "that our problem is with the factory girl. She represents a
distinct and separate class."
Emma McChesney Buck nodded:
"I understand. Our girls are very young—eighteen, twenty, twenty-two.
At eighteen, or thereabouts, practical garments haven't the strong appeal
that you might think they have."
"They should have," insisted Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"Maybe," said Emma Buck gently. "But to me it seems just as reasonable
to argue that an apple tree has no right to wear pink-and-white blossoms in
the spring, so long as it is going to bear sober russets in the autumn."
Miss Susan H. Croft rustled indignantly.
Page 119
"Then you refuse to work with us? You will not consent to Miss Orton-
Wells' speaking to the girls in your shop this noon?"
Emma looked at Gladys Orton-Wells. Gladys was wearing black, and
black did not become her. It made her creamy skin sallow. Her suit was
severely tailored, and her hat was small and harshly outlined, and her hair
was drawn back from her face. All this, in spite of the fact that Miss Orton-
Wells was of the limp and fragile type, which demands ruffles, fluffiness,
flowing lines and frou-frou. Emma's glance at the suppressed Gladys was as
fleeting as it was keen, but it sufficed to bring her to a decision. She pressed
a buzzer at her desk.
"I shall be happy to have Miss Orton-Wells speak to the girls in our shop
this noon, and as often as she cares to speak. If she can convince the girls
that a—er—fixed idea in cut, color, and style is the thing to be adopted by
shop-workers I am perfectly willing that they be convinced."
Then to Annie, who appeared in answer to the buzzer,
"Will you tell Sophy Kumpf to come here, please?"
Mrs. Orton-Wells beamed. The somber plumes in her correct hat bobbed
and dipped to Emma. The austere Miss Susan H. Croft unbent in a
nutcracker smile. Only Miss Gladys Orton-Wells remained silent,
thoughtful, unenthusiastic. Her eyes were on Emma's face.
A heavy, comfortable step sounded in the hall outside the office door.
Emma turned with a smile to the stout, motherly, red-cheeked woman who
entered, smoothing her coarse brown hair with work-roughened fingers.
Emma took one of those calloused hands in hers.
"Sophy, we need your advice. This is Mrs. Sophy Kumpf—Mrs. Orton-
Wells, Miss Susan H. Croft"—Sophy threw her a keen glance; she knew
that name—"and Miss Orton-Wells." Of the four, Sophy was the most at
ease.
"Pleased to meet you," said Sophy Kumpf.
Wells' speaking to the girls in your shop this noon?"
Emma looked at Gladys Orton-Wells. Gladys was wearing black, and
black did not become her. It made her creamy skin sallow. Her suit was
severely tailored, and her hat was small and harshly outlined, and her hair
was drawn back from her face. All this, in spite of the fact that Miss Orton-
Wells was of the limp and fragile type, which demands ruffles, fluffiness,
flowing lines and frou-frou. Emma's glance at the suppressed Gladys was as
fleeting as it was keen, but it sufficed to bring her to a decision. She pressed
a buzzer at her desk.
"I shall be happy to have Miss Orton-Wells speak to the girls in our shop
this noon, and as often as she cares to speak. If she can convince the girls
that a—er—fixed idea in cut, color, and style is the thing to be adopted by
shop-workers I am perfectly willing that they be convinced."
Then to Annie, who appeared in answer to the buzzer,
"Will you tell Sophy Kumpf to come here, please?"
Mrs. Orton-Wells beamed. The somber plumes in her correct hat bobbed
and dipped to Emma. The austere Miss Susan H. Croft unbent in a
nutcracker smile. Only Miss Gladys Orton-Wells remained silent,
thoughtful, unenthusiastic. Her eyes were on Emma's face.
A heavy, comfortable step sounded in the hall outside the office door.
Emma turned with a smile to the stout, motherly, red-cheeked woman who
entered, smoothing her coarse brown hair with work-roughened fingers.
Emma took one of those calloused hands in hers.
"Sophy, we need your advice. This is Mrs. Sophy Kumpf—Mrs. Orton-
Wells, Miss Susan H. Croft"—Sophy threw her a keen glance; she knew
that name—"and Miss Orton-Wells." Of the four, Sophy was the most at
ease.
"Pleased to meet you," said Sophy Kumpf.
Page 120
The three bowed, but did not commit themselves. Emma, her hand still
on Sophy's, elaborated:
"Sophy Kumpf has been with the T. A. Buck Company for thirty years.
She could run this business single-handed, if she had to. She knows any
machine in the shop, can cut a pattern, keep books, run the entire plant if
necessary. If there's anything about petticoats that Sophy doesn't know, it's
because it hasn't been invented yet. Sophy was sixteen when she came to
Buck's. I've heard she was the prettiest and best dressed girl in the shop."
"Oh, now, Mrs. Buck!" remonstrated Sophy.
Emma tried to frown as she surveyed Sophy's bright eyes, her rosy
cheeks, her broad bosom, her ample hips—all that made Sophy an object to
comfort and rest the eye.
"Don't dispute, Sophy. Sophy has educated her children, married them
off, and welcomed their children. She thinks that excuses her for having
been frivolous and extravagant at sixteen. But we know better, don't we?
I'm using you as a horrible example, Sophy."
Sophy turned affably to the listening three.
"Don't let her string you," she said, and winked one knowing eye.
Mrs. Orton-Wells stiffened. Miss Susan H. Croft congealed. But Miss
Gladys Orton-Wells smiled. And then Emma knew she was right.
"Sophy, who's the prettiest girl in our shop? And the best dressed?"
"Lily Bernstein," Sophy made prompt answer.
"Send her in to us, will you? And give her credit for lost time when she
comes back to the shop."
Sophy, with a last beamingly good-natured smile, withdrew. Five
minutes later, when Lily Bernstein entered the office, Sophy qualified as a
judge of beauty. Lily Bernstein was a tiger-lily—all browns and golds and
creams, all graciousness and warmth and lovely curves. As she came into
on Sophy's, elaborated:
"Sophy Kumpf has been with the T. A. Buck Company for thirty years.
She could run this business single-handed, if she had to. She knows any
machine in the shop, can cut a pattern, keep books, run the entire plant if
necessary. If there's anything about petticoats that Sophy doesn't know, it's
because it hasn't been invented yet. Sophy was sixteen when she came to
Buck's. I've heard she was the prettiest and best dressed girl in the shop."
"Oh, now, Mrs. Buck!" remonstrated Sophy.
Emma tried to frown as she surveyed Sophy's bright eyes, her rosy
cheeks, her broad bosom, her ample hips—all that made Sophy an object to
comfort and rest the eye.
"Don't dispute, Sophy. Sophy has educated her children, married them
off, and welcomed their children. She thinks that excuses her for having
been frivolous and extravagant at sixteen. But we know better, don't we?
I'm using you as a horrible example, Sophy."
Sophy turned affably to the listening three.
"Don't let her string you," she said, and winked one knowing eye.
Mrs. Orton-Wells stiffened. Miss Susan H. Croft congealed. But Miss
Gladys Orton-Wells smiled. And then Emma knew she was right.
"Sophy, who's the prettiest girl in our shop? And the best dressed?"
"Lily Bernstein," Sophy made prompt answer.
"Send her in to us, will you? And give her credit for lost time when she
comes back to the shop."
Sophy, with a last beamingly good-natured smile, withdrew. Five
minutes later, when Lily Bernstein entered the office, Sophy qualified as a
judge of beauty. Lily Bernstein was a tiger-lily—all browns and golds and
creams, all graciousness and warmth and lovely curves. As she came into
Page 121
the room, Gladys Orton-Wells seemed as bloodless and pale and ineffectual
as a white moth beside a gorgeous tawny butterfly.
Emma presented the girl as formally as she had Sophy Kumpf. And Lily
Bernstein smiled upon them, and her teeth were as white and even as one
knew they would be before she smiled. Lily had taken off her shop-apron.
Her gown was blue serge, cheap in quality, flawless as to cut and fit, and
incredibly becoming. Above it, her vivid face glowed like a golden rose.
"Lily," said Emma, "Miss Orton-Wells is going to speak to the girls this
noon. I thought you might help by telling her whatever she wants to know
about the girls' work and all that, and by making her feel at home."
"Well, sure," said Lily, and smiled again her heart-warming smile. "I'd
love to."
"Miss Orton-Wells," went on Emma smoothly, "wants to speak to the
girls about clothes."
Lily looked again at Miss Orton-Wells, and she did not mean to be cruel.
Then she looked quickly at Emma, to detect a possible joke. But Mrs.
Buck's face bore no trace of a smile.
"Clothes!" repeated Lily. And a slow red mounted to Gladys Orton-
Wells' pale face. When Lily went out Sunday afternoons, she might have
passed for a millionaire's daughter if she hadn't been so well dressed.
"Suppose you take Miss Orton-Wells into the shop," suggested Emma,
"so that she may have some idea of the size and character of our family
before she speaks to it. How long shall you want to speak?"
Miss Orton-Wells started nervously, stammered a little, stopped.
"Oh, ten minutes," said Mrs. Orton-Wells graciously.
"Five," said Gladys, quickly, and followed Lily Bernstein into the
workroom.
Mrs. Orton-Wells and Miss Susan H. Croft gazed after them.
as a white moth beside a gorgeous tawny butterfly.
Emma presented the girl as formally as she had Sophy Kumpf. And Lily
Bernstein smiled upon them, and her teeth were as white and even as one
knew they would be before she smiled. Lily had taken off her shop-apron.
Her gown was blue serge, cheap in quality, flawless as to cut and fit, and
incredibly becoming. Above it, her vivid face glowed like a golden rose.
"Lily," said Emma, "Miss Orton-Wells is going to speak to the girls this
noon. I thought you might help by telling her whatever she wants to know
about the girls' work and all that, and by making her feel at home."
"Well, sure," said Lily, and smiled again her heart-warming smile. "I'd
love to."
"Miss Orton-Wells," went on Emma smoothly, "wants to speak to the
girls about clothes."
Lily looked again at Miss Orton-Wells, and she did not mean to be cruel.
Then she looked quickly at Emma, to detect a possible joke. But Mrs.
Buck's face bore no trace of a smile.
"Clothes!" repeated Lily. And a slow red mounted to Gladys Orton-
Wells' pale face. When Lily went out Sunday afternoons, she might have
passed for a millionaire's daughter if she hadn't been so well dressed.
"Suppose you take Miss Orton-Wells into the shop," suggested Emma,
"so that she may have some idea of the size and character of our family
before she speaks to it. How long shall you want to speak?"
Miss Orton-Wells started nervously, stammered a little, stopped.
"Oh, ten minutes," said Mrs. Orton-Wells graciously.
"Five," said Gladys, quickly, and followed Lily Bernstein into the
workroom.
Mrs. Orton-Wells and Miss Susan H. Croft gazed after them.
Page 122
"Rather attractive, that girl, in a coarse way," mused Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"If only we can teach them to avoid the cheap and tawdry. If only we can
train them to appreciate the finer things in life. Of course, their life is
peculiar. Their problems are not our problems; their——"
"Their problems are just exactly our problems," interrupted Emma
crisply. "They use garlic instead of onion, and they don't bathe as often as
we do; but, then, perhaps we wouldn't either, if we hadn't tubs and showers
so handy."
In the shop, queer things were happening to Gladys Orton-Wells. At her
entrance into the big workroom, one hundred pairs of eyes had lifted,
dropped, and, in that one look, condemned her hat, suit, blouse, veil and
tout ensemble. When you are on piece-work you squander very little time
gazing at uplift visitors in the wrong kind of clothes.
Gladys Orton-Wells looked about the big, bright workroom. The
noonday sun streamed in from a dozen great windows. There seemed,
somehow, to be a look of content and capableness about those heads bent so
busily over the stitching.
"It looks—pleasant," said Gladys Orton-Wells.
"It ain't bad. Of course it's hard sitting all day. But I'd rather do that than
stand from eight to six behind a counter. And there's good money in it."
Gladys Orton-Wells turned wistful eyes on friendly little Lily Bernstein.
"I'd like to earn money," she said. "I'd like to work."
"Well, why don't you?" demanded Lily.
"Work's all the style this year. They're all doing it. Look at the
Vanderbilts and that Morgan girl, and the whole crowd. These days you
can't tell whether the girl at the machine next to you lives in the Bronx or on
Fifth Avenue."
"It must be wonderful to earn your own clothes."
"If only we can teach them to avoid the cheap and tawdry. If only we can
train them to appreciate the finer things in life. Of course, their life is
peculiar. Their problems are not our problems; their——"
"Their problems are just exactly our problems," interrupted Emma
crisply. "They use garlic instead of onion, and they don't bathe as often as
we do; but, then, perhaps we wouldn't either, if we hadn't tubs and showers
so handy."
In the shop, queer things were happening to Gladys Orton-Wells. At her
entrance into the big workroom, one hundred pairs of eyes had lifted,
dropped, and, in that one look, condemned her hat, suit, blouse, veil and
tout ensemble. When you are on piece-work you squander very little time
gazing at uplift visitors in the wrong kind of clothes.
Gladys Orton-Wells looked about the big, bright workroom. The
noonday sun streamed in from a dozen great windows. There seemed,
somehow, to be a look of content and capableness about those heads bent so
busily over the stitching.
"It looks—pleasant," said Gladys Orton-Wells.
"It ain't bad. Of course it's hard sitting all day. But I'd rather do that than
stand from eight to six behind a counter. And there's good money in it."
Gladys Orton-Wells turned wistful eyes on friendly little Lily Bernstein.
"I'd like to earn money," she said. "I'd like to work."
"Well, why don't you?" demanded Lily.
"Work's all the style this year. They're all doing it. Look at the
Vanderbilts and that Morgan girl, and the whole crowd. These days you
can't tell whether the girl at the machine next to you lives in the Bronx or on
Fifth Avenue."
"It must be wonderful to earn your own clothes."
Page 123
"Believe me," laughed Lily Bernstein, "it ain't so wonderful when you've
had to do it all your life."
She studied the pale girl before her with brows thoughtfully knit. Lily
had met too many uplifters to be in awe of them. Besides, a certain warm-
hearted friendliness was hers for every one she met. So, like the child she
was, she spoke what was in her mind:
"Say, listen, dearie. I wouldn't wear black if I was you. And that plain
stuff—it don't suit you. I'm like that, too. There's some things I can wear
and others I look fierce in. I'd like you in one of them big flat hats and a full
skirt like you see in the ads, with lots of ribbons and tag ends and bows on
it. D'you know what I mean?"
"My mother was a Van Cleve," said Gladys drearily, as though that
explained everything. So it might have, to any but a Lily Bernstein.
Lily didn't know what a Van Cleve was, but she sensed it as a drawback.
"Don't you care. Everybody's folks have got something the matter with
'em. Especially when you're a girl. But if I was you, I'd go right ahead and
do what I wanted to."
In the doorway at the far end of the shop appeared Emma with her two
visitors. Mrs. Orton-Wells stopped and said something to a girl at a
machine, and her very posture and smile reeked of an offensive kindliness,
a condescending patronage.
Gladys Orton-Wells did a strange thing. She saw her mother coming
toward her. She put one hand on Lily Bernstein's arm and she spoke
hurriedly and in a little gasping voice.
"Listen! Would you—would you marry a man who hadn't any money to
speak of, and no sort of family, if you loved him, even if your mother
wouldn't—wouldn't——"
"Would I! Say, you go out to-morrow morning and buy yourself one of
them floppy hats and a lace waist over flesh-colored chiffon and get married
had to do it all your life."
She studied the pale girl before her with brows thoughtfully knit. Lily
had met too many uplifters to be in awe of them. Besides, a certain warm-
hearted friendliness was hers for every one she met. So, like the child she
was, she spoke what was in her mind:
"Say, listen, dearie. I wouldn't wear black if I was you. And that plain
stuff—it don't suit you. I'm like that, too. There's some things I can wear
and others I look fierce in. I'd like you in one of them big flat hats and a full
skirt like you see in the ads, with lots of ribbons and tag ends and bows on
it. D'you know what I mean?"
"My mother was a Van Cleve," said Gladys drearily, as though that
explained everything. So it might have, to any but a Lily Bernstein.
Lily didn't know what a Van Cleve was, but she sensed it as a drawback.
"Don't you care. Everybody's folks have got something the matter with
'em. Especially when you're a girl. But if I was you, I'd go right ahead and
do what I wanted to."
In the doorway at the far end of the shop appeared Emma with her two
visitors. Mrs. Orton-Wells stopped and said something to a girl at a
machine, and her very posture and smile reeked of an offensive kindliness,
a condescending patronage.
Gladys Orton-Wells did a strange thing. She saw her mother coming
toward her. She put one hand on Lily Bernstein's arm and she spoke
hurriedly and in a little gasping voice.
"Listen! Would you—would you marry a man who hadn't any money to
speak of, and no sort of family, if you loved him, even if your mother
wouldn't—wouldn't——"
"Would I! Say, you go out to-morrow morning and buy yourself one of
them floppy hats and a lace waist over flesh-colored chiffon and get married
Page 124
in it. Don't get it white, with your coloring. Get it kind of cream. You're so
grand and thin, this year's things will look lovely on you."
A bell shrilled somewhere in the shop. A hundred machines stopped their
whirring. A hundred heads came up with a sigh of relief. Chairs were
pushed back, aprons unbuttoned.
Emma McChesney Buck stepped forward and raised a hand for
attention. The noise of a hundred tongues was stilled.
"Girls, Miss Gladys Orton-Wells is going to speak to you for five
minutes on the subject of dress. Will you give her your attention, please.
The five minutes will be added to your noon hour."
Gladys Orton-Wells looked down at her hands for one terrified moment,
then she threw her head up bravely. There was no lack of color in her
cheeks now. She stepped to the middle of the room.
"What I have to say won't take five minutes," she said, in her clear, well-
bred tones.
"You all dress so smartly, and I'm such a dowd, I just want to ask you
whether you think I ought to get blue, or that new shade of gray for a
traveling-suit."
And the shop, hardened to the eccentricities of noonday speakers, made
composed and ready answer:
"Oh, get blue; it's always good."
"Thank you," laughed Gladys Orton-Wells, and was off down the hall
and away, with never a backward glance at her gasping and outraged
mother.
Emma McChesney Buck took Lily Bernstein's soft cheek between thumb
and forefinger and pinched it ever so fondly.
"I knew you'd do it, Judy O'Grady," she said.
grand and thin, this year's things will look lovely on you."
A bell shrilled somewhere in the shop. A hundred machines stopped their
whirring. A hundred heads came up with a sigh of relief. Chairs were
pushed back, aprons unbuttoned.
Emma McChesney Buck stepped forward and raised a hand for
attention. The noise of a hundred tongues was stilled.
"Girls, Miss Gladys Orton-Wells is going to speak to you for five
minutes on the subject of dress. Will you give her your attention, please.
The five minutes will be added to your noon hour."
Gladys Orton-Wells looked down at her hands for one terrified moment,
then she threw her head up bravely. There was no lack of color in her
cheeks now. She stepped to the middle of the room.
"What I have to say won't take five minutes," she said, in her clear, well-
bred tones.
"You all dress so smartly, and I'm such a dowd, I just want to ask you
whether you think I ought to get blue, or that new shade of gray for a
traveling-suit."
And the shop, hardened to the eccentricities of noonday speakers, made
composed and ready answer:
"Oh, get blue; it's always good."
"Thank you," laughed Gladys Orton-Wells, and was off down the hall
and away, with never a backward glance at her gasping and outraged
mother.
Emma McChesney Buck took Lily Bernstein's soft cheek between thumb
and forefinger and pinched it ever so fondly.
"I knew you'd do it, Judy O'Grady," she said.
Page 125
"Judy O'Who?"
"O'Grady—a lady famous in history."
"Oh, now, quit your kiddin', Mrs. Buck!" said Lily Bernstein.
"O'Grady—a lady famous in history."
"Oh, now, quit your kiddin', Mrs. Buck!" said Lily Bernstein.
Page 126
VII
AN ETUDE FOR EMMA
If you listen long enough, and earnestly enough, and with ear sufficiently
attuned to the music of this sphere there will come to you this reward: The
violins and oboes and 'cellos and brasses of humanity which seemed all at
variance with each other will unite as one instrument; seeming discords and
dissonances will blend into harmony, and the wail and blare and thrum of
humanity's orchestra will sound in your ear the sublime melody of that great
symphony called Life.
In her sunny little private office on the twelfth floor of the great loft-
building that housed the T. A. Buck Company, Emma McChesney Buck sat
listening to the street-sounds that were wafted to her, mellowed by height
and distance. The noises, taken separately, were the nerve-racking sounds
common to a busy down-town New York cross-street. By the time they
reached the little office on the twelfth floor, they were softened, mellowed,
debrutalized, welded into a weird choirlike chant first high, then low, rising,
swelling, dying away, rising again to a dull roar, with now and then vast
undertones like the rumbling of a cathedral pipe-organ. Emma knew that the
high, clear tenor note was the shrill cry of the lame "newsie" at the corner of
Sixth Avenue and Twenty-sixth Street. Those deep, thunderous bass notes
were the combined reverberation of nearby "L" trains, distant subway and
clanging surface cars. That sharp staccato was a motorman clanging his bell
of warning. These things she knew. But she liked, nevertheless, to shut her
eyes for a moment in the midst of her busy day and listen to the chant of the
city as it came up to her, subdued, softened, strangely beautified. The sound
saddened even while it filled her with a certain exaltation. We have no one
word for that sensation. The German (there's a language!) has it—
Weltschmerz.
AN ETUDE FOR EMMA
If you listen long enough, and earnestly enough, and with ear sufficiently
attuned to the music of this sphere there will come to you this reward: The
violins and oboes and 'cellos and brasses of humanity which seemed all at
variance with each other will unite as one instrument; seeming discords and
dissonances will blend into harmony, and the wail and blare and thrum of
humanity's orchestra will sound in your ear the sublime melody of that great
symphony called Life.
In her sunny little private office on the twelfth floor of the great loft-
building that housed the T. A. Buck Company, Emma McChesney Buck sat
listening to the street-sounds that were wafted to her, mellowed by height
and distance. The noises, taken separately, were the nerve-racking sounds
common to a busy down-town New York cross-street. By the time they
reached the little office on the twelfth floor, they were softened, mellowed,
debrutalized, welded into a weird choirlike chant first high, then low, rising,
swelling, dying away, rising again to a dull roar, with now and then vast
undertones like the rumbling of a cathedral pipe-organ. Emma knew that the
high, clear tenor note was the shrill cry of the lame "newsie" at the corner of
Sixth Avenue and Twenty-sixth Street. Those deep, thunderous bass notes
were the combined reverberation of nearby "L" trains, distant subway and
clanging surface cars. That sharp staccato was a motorman clanging his bell
of warning. These things she knew. But she liked, nevertheless, to shut her
eyes for a moment in the midst of her busy day and listen to the chant of the
city as it came up to her, subdued, softened, strangely beautified. The sound
saddened even while it filled her with a certain exaltation. We have no one
word for that sensation. The German (there's a language!) has it—
Weltschmerz.
Page 127
As distance softened the harsh sounds to her ears, so time and experience
had given her a perspective on life itself. She saw it, not as a series of
incidents, pleasant and unpleasant, but as a great universal scheme too
mighty to comprehend—a scheme that always worked itself out in some
miraculous way.
She had had a singularly full life, had Emma McChesney Buck. A life
replete with work, leavened by sorrows, sweetened with happiness. These
ingredients make for tolerance. She saw, for example, how the capable,
modern staff in the main business office had forged ahead of old Pop
Henderson. Pop Henderson had been head bookkeeper for years. But the
pen in his trembling hand made queer spidery marks in the ledgers now, and
his figure seven was very likely to look like a drunken letter "z." The great
bulk of his work was done by the capable, comely Miss Kelly who could
juggle figures like a Cinquevalli. His shaking, blue-veined yellow hand was
no match for Miss Kelly's cool, firm fingers. But he stayed on at Buck's,
and no one dreamed of insulting him with talk of a pension, least of all
Emma. She saw the work-worn pathetic old man not only as a figure but as
a symbol.
Jock McChesney, very young, very handsome, very successful, coming
on to New York from Chicago to be married in June, found his mother
wrapped in this contemplative calm. Now, Emma McChesney Buck, mother
of an about-to-be-married son, was also surprisingly young and
astonishingly handsome and highly successful. Jock, in a lucid moment the
day before his wedding, took occasion to comment rather resentfully on his
mother's attitude.
"It seems to me," he said gloomily, "that for a mother whose only son is
about to be handed over to what the writers call the other woman, you're
pretty resigned, not to say cheerful."
Emma glanced up at him as he stood there, so tall and straight and
altogether good to look at, and the glow of love and pride in her eyes belied
the lightness of her words.
"I know it," she said, with mock seriousness, "and it worries me. I can't
imagine why I fail to feel those pangs that mothers are supposed to suffer at
had given her a perspective on life itself. She saw it, not as a series of
incidents, pleasant and unpleasant, but as a great universal scheme too
mighty to comprehend—a scheme that always worked itself out in some
miraculous way.
She had had a singularly full life, had Emma McChesney Buck. A life
replete with work, leavened by sorrows, sweetened with happiness. These
ingredients make for tolerance. She saw, for example, how the capable,
modern staff in the main business office had forged ahead of old Pop
Henderson. Pop Henderson had been head bookkeeper for years. But the
pen in his trembling hand made queer spidery marks in the ledgers now, and
his figure seven was very likely to look like a drunken letter "z." The great
bulk of his work was done by the capable, comely Miss Kelly who could
juggle figures like a Cinquevalli. His shaking, blue-veined yellow hand was
no match for Miss Kelly's cool, firm fingers. But he stayed on at Buck's,
and no one dreamed of insulting him with talk of a pension, least of all
Emma. She saw the work-worn pathetic old man not only as a figure but as
a symbol.
Jock McChesney, very young, very handsome, very successful, coming
on to New York from Chicago to be married in June, found his mother
wrapped in this contemplative calm. Now, Emma McChesney Buck, mother
of an about-to-be-married son, was also surprisingly young and
astonishingly handsome and highly successful. Jock, in a lucid moment the
day before his wedding, took occasion to comment rather resentfully on his
mother's attitude.
"It seems to me," he said gloomily, "that for a mother whose only son is
about to be handed over to what the writers call the other woman, you're
pretty resigned, not to say cheerful."
Emma glanced up at him as he stood there, so tall and straight and
altogether good to look at, and the glow of love and pride in her eyes belied
the lightness of her words.
"I know it," she said, with mock seriousness, "and it worries me. I can't
imagine why I fail to feel those pangs that mothers are supposed to suffer at
Page 128
this time. I ought to rend my garments and beat my breast, but I can't help
thinking of what a stunning girl Grace Galt is, and what a brain she has, and
how lucky you are to get her. Any girl—with the future that girl had in the
advertising field—who'll give up four thousand a year and her
independence to marry a man does it for love, let me tell you. If anybody
knows you better than your mother, son, I'd hate to know who it is. And if
anybody loves you more than your mother—well, we needn't go into that,
because it would have to be hypothetical, anyway. You see, Jock, I've loved
you so long and so well that I know your faults as well as your virtues; and
I love you, not in spite of them but because of them.
"Oh, I don't know," interrupted Jock, with some warmth, "I'm not
perfect, but a fellow——"
"Perfect! Jock McChesney, when I think of Grace's feelings when she
discovers that you never close a closet door! When I contemplate her
emotions on hearing your howl at finding one seed in your orange juice at
breakfast! When she learns of your secret and unholy passion for neckties
that have a dash of red in 'em, and how you have to be restrained by force
from——"
With a simulated roar of rage, Jock McChesney fell upon his mother
with a series of bear-hugs that left her flushed, panting, limp, but bright-
eyed.
It was to her husband that Emma revealed the real source of her Spartan
calm. The wedding was over. There had been a quiet little celebration, after
which Jock McChesney had gone West with his very lovely young wife.
Emma had kissed her very tenderly, very soberly after the brief ceremony.
"Mrs. McChesney," she had said, and her voice shook ever so little; "Mrs.
Jock McChesney!" And the new Mrs. McChesney, a most astonishingly
intuitive young woman indeed, had understood.
T. A. Buck, being a man, puzzled over it a little. That night, when Emma
had reached the kimono and hair-brushing stage, he ventured to speak his
wonderment.
thinking of what a stunning girl Grace Galt is, and what a brain she has, and
how lucky you are to get her. Any girl—with the future that girl had in the
advertising field—who'll give up four thousand a year and her
independence to marry a man does it for love, let me tell you. If anybody
knows you better than your mother, son, I'd hate to know who it is. And if
anybody loves you more than your mother—well, we needn't go into that,
because it would have to be hypothetical, anyway. You see, Jock, I've loved
you so long and so well that I know your faults as well as your virtues; and
I love you, not in spite of them but because of them.
"Oh, I don't know," interrupted Jock, with some warmth, "I'm not
perfect, but a fellow——"
"Perfect! Jock McChesney, when I think of Grace's feelings when she
discovers that you never close a closet door! When I contemplate her
emotions on hearing your howl at finding one seed in your orange juice at
breakfast! When she learns of your secret and unholy passion for neckties
that have a dash of red in 'em, and how you have to be restrained by force
from——"
With a simulated roar of rage, Jock McChesney fell upon his mother
with a series of bear-hugs that left her flushed, panting, limp, but bright-
eyed.
It was to her husband that Emma revealed the real source of her Spartan
calm. The wedding was over. There had been a quiet little celebration, after
which Jock McChesney had gone West with his very lovely young wife.
Emma had kissed her very tenderly, very soberly after the brief ceremony.
"Mrs. McChesney," she had said, and her voice shook ever so little; "Mrs.
Jock McChesney!" And the new Mrs. McChesney, a most astonishingly
intuitive young woman indeed, had understood.
T. A. Buck, being a man, puzzled over it a little. That night, when Emma
had reached the kimono and hair-brushing stage, he ventured to speak his
wonderment.
Page 129
"D'you know, Emma, you were about the calmest and most serene
mother that I ever did see at a son's wedding. Of course I didn't expect you
to have hysterics, or anything like that. I've always said that, when it came
to repose and self-control, you could make the German Empress look like a
hoyden. But I always thought that, at such times, a mother viewed her new
daughter-in-law as a rival, that the very sight of her filled her with a jealous
rage like that of a tigress whose cub is taken from her. I must say you were
so smiling and urbane that I thought it was almost uncomplimentary to the
young couple. You didn't even weep, you unnatural woman!"
Emma, seated before her dressing-table, stopped brushing her hair and
sat silent a moment, looking down with unseeing eyes at the brush in her
hand.
"I know it, T. A. Would you like to have me tell you why?"
He came over to her then and ran a tender hand down the length of her
bright hair. Then he kissed the top of her head. This satisfactory
performance he capped by saying:
"I think I know why. It's because the minister hesitated a minute and
looked from you to Grace and back again, not knowing which was the
bride. The way you looked in that dress, Emma, was enough to reconcile
any woman to losing her entire family."
"T. A., you do say the nicest things to me."
"Like 'em, Emma?"
"Like 'em? You know perfectly well that you never can offend me by
making me compliments like that. I not only like them; I actually believe
them!"
"That's because I mean them, Emma. Now, out with that reason!"
Emma stood up then and put her hands on his shoulders. But she was not
looking at him. She was gazing past him, her eyes dreamy, contemplative.
mother that I ever did see at a son's wedding. Of course I didn't expect you
to have hysterics, or anything like that. I've always said that, when it came
to repose and self-control, you could make the German Empress look like a
hoyden. But I always thought that, at such times, a mother viewed her new
daughter-in-law as a rival, that the very sight of her filled her with a jealous
rage like that of a tigress whose cub is taken from her. I must say you were
so smiling and urbane that I thought it was almost uncomplimentary to the
young couple. You didn't even weep, you unnatural woman!"
Emma, seated before her dressing-table, stopped brushing her hair and
sat silent a moment, looking down with unseeing eyes at the brush in her
hand.
"I know it, T. A. Would you like to have me tell you why?"
He came over to her then and ran a tender hand down the length of her
bright hair. Then he kissed the top of her head. This satisfactory
performance he capped by saying:
"I think I know why. It's because the minister hesitated a minute and
looked from you to Grace and back again, not knowing which was the
bride. The way you looked in that dress, Emma, was enough to reconcile
any woman to losing her entire family."
"T. A., you do say the nicest things to me."
"Like 'em, Emma?"
"Like 'em? You know perfectly well that you never can offend me by
making me compliments like that. I not only like them; I actually believe
them!"
"That's because I mean them, Emma. Now, out with that reason!"
Emma stood up then and put her hands on his shoulders. But she was not
looking at him. She was gazing past him, her eyes dreamy, contemplative.
Page 130
"I don't know whether I'll be able to explain to you just how I feel about
it. I'll probably make a mess of it. But I'll try. You see, dear, it's just this
way: Two years ago—a year ago, even—I might have felt just that
sensation of personal resentment and loss. But somehow, lately, I've been
looking at life through—how shall I put it?—through seven-league glasses.
I used to see life in its relation to me and mine. Now I see it in terms of my
relation to it. Do you get me? I was the soloist, and the world my orchestral
accompaniment. Lately, I've been content just to step back with the other
instruments and let my little share go to make up a more perfect whole. In
those years, long before I met you, when Jock was all I had in the world, I
worked and fought and saved that he might have the proper start, the proper
training, and environment. And I did succeed in giving him those things.
Well, as I looked at him there to-day I saw him, not as my son, my property
that was going out of my control into the hands of another woman, but as a
link in the great chain that I had helped to forge—a link as strong and sound
and perfect as I could make it. I saw him, not as my boy, Jock McChesney,
but as a unit. When I am gone I shall still live in him, and he in turn will
live in his children. There! I've muddled it—haven't I?—as I said I would.
But I think"— And she looked into her husband's glowing eyes.—"No; I'm
sure you understand. And when I die, T. A.——"
"You, Emma!" And he held her close, and then held her off to look at her
through quizzical, appreciative eyes. "Why, girl, I can't imagine you doing
anything so passive."
In the busy year that followed, anyone watching Emma McChesney
Buck as she worked and played and constructed, and helped others to work
and play and construct, would have agreed with T. A. Buck. She did not
seem a woman who was looking at life objectively. As she went about her
home in the evening, or the office, the workroom, or the showrooms during
the day, adjusting this, arranging that, smoothing out snarls, solving
problems of business or household, she was very much alive, very vital,
very personal, very electric. In that year there came to her many letters from
Jock and Grace—happy letters, all of them, some with an undertone of
great seriousness, as is fitting when two people are readjusting their lives.
it. I'll probably make a mess of it. But I'll try. You see, dear, it's just this
way: Two years ago—a year ago, even—I might have felt just that
sensation of personal resentment and loss. But somehow, lately, I've been
looking at life through—how shall I put it?—through seven-league glasses.
I used to see life in its relation to me and mine. Now I see it in terms of my
relation to it. Do you get me? I was the soloist, and the world my orchestral
accompaniment. Lately, I've been content just to step back with the other
instruments and let my little share go to make up a more perfect whole. In
those years, long before I met you, when Jock was all I had in the world, I
worked and fought and saved that he might have the proper start, the proper
training, and environment. And I did succeed in giving him those things.
Well, as I looked at him there to-day I saw him, not as my son, my property
that was going out of my control into the hands of another woman, but as a
link in the great chain that I had helped to forge—a link as strong and sound
and perfect as I could make it. I saw him, not as my boy, Jock McChesney,
but as a unit. When I am gone I shall still live in him, and he in turn will
live in his children. There! I've muddled it—haven't I?—as I said I would.
But I think"— And she looked into her husband's glowing eyes.—"No; I'm
sure you understand. And when I die, T. A.——"
"You, Emma!" And he held her close, and then held her off to look at her
through quizzical, appreciative eyes. "Why, girl, I can't imagine you doing
anything so passive."
In the busy year that followed, anyone watching Emma McChesney
Buck as she worked and played and constructed, and helped others to work
and play and construct, would have agreed with T. A. Buck. She did not
seem a woman who was looking at life objectively. As she went about her
home in the evening, or the office, the workroom, or the showrooms during
the day, adjusting this, arranging that, smoothing out snarls, solving
problems of business or household, she was very much alive, very vital,
very personal, very electric. In that year there came to her many letters from
Jock and Grace—happy letters, all of them, some with an undertone of
great seriousness, as is fitting when two people are readjusting their lives.
Page 131
Then, in spring, came the news of the baby. The telegram came to Emma as
she sat in her office near the close of a busy day. As she read it and reread it,
the slip of paper became a misty yellow with vague lines of blue dancing
about on it; then it became a blur of nothing in particular, as Emma's tears
fell on it in a little shower of joy and pride and wonder at the eternal
miracle.
Then she dried her eyes, mopped the telegram and her lace jabot
impartially, went across the hall and opened the door marked "T. A.
BUCK."
T. A. looked up from his desk, smiled, held out a hand.
"Girl or boy?"
"Girl, of course," said Emma tremulously, "and her name is Emma
McChesney."
T. A. stood up and put an arm about his wife's shoulders.
"Lean on me, grandma," he said.
"Fiend!" retorted Emma, and reread the telegram happily. She folded it
then, with a pensive sigh, "I hope she'll look like Grace. But with Jock's
eyes. They were wasted in a man. At any rate, she ought to be a raving,
tearing beauty with that father and mother."
"What about her grandmother, when it comes to looks! Yes, and think of
the brain she'll have," Buck reminded her excitedly. "Great Scott! With a
grandmother who has made the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat a
household word, and a mother who was the cleverest woman advertising
copy-writer in New York, this young lady ought to be a composite Hetty
Green, Madame de Stael, Hypatia, and Emma McChesney Buck. She'll be a
lady wizard of finance or a——"
"She'll be nothing of the kind," Emma disputed calmly. "That child will
be a throwback. The third generation generally is. With a militant mother
and a grandmother such as that child has, she'll just naturally be a clinging
she sat in her office near the close of a busy day. As she read it and reread it,
the slip of paper became a misty yellow with vague lines of blue dancing
about on it; then it became a blur of nothing in particular, as Emma's tears
fell on it in a little shower of joy and pride and wonder at the eternal
miracle.
Then she dried her eyes, mopped the telegram and her lace jabot
impartially, went across the hall and opened the door marked "T. A.
BUCK."
T. A. looked up from his desk, smiled, held out a hand.
"Girl or boy?"
"Girl, of course," said Emma tremulously, "and her name is Emma
McChesney."
T. A. stood up and put an arm about his wife's shoulders.
"Lean on me, grandma," he said.
"Fiend!" retorted Emma, and reread the telegram happily. She folded it
then, with a pensive sigh, "I hope she'll look like Grace. But with Jock's
eyes. They were wasted in a man. At any rate, she ought to be a raving,
tearing beauty with that father and mother."
"What about her grandmother, when it comes to looks! Yes, and think of
the brain she'll have," Buck reminded her excitedly. "Great Scott! With a
grandmother who has made the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat a
household word, and a mother who was the cleverest woman advertising
copy-writer in New York, this young lady ought to be a composite Hetty
Green, Madame de Stael, Hypatia, and Emma McChesney Buck. She'll be a
lady wizard of finance or a——"
"She'll be nothing of the kind," Emma disputed calmly. "That child will
be a throwback. The third generation generally is. With a militant mother
and a grandmother such as that child has, she'll just naturally be a clinging
Page 132
vine. She'll be a reversion to type. She'll be the kind who'll make eyes and
wear pale blue and be crazy about new embroidery-stitches. Just mark my
words, T. A."
Buck had a brilliant idea.
"Why don't you pack a bag and run over to Chicago for a few days and
see this marvel of the age?"
But Emma shook her head.
"Not now, T. A. Later. Let the delicate machinery of that new household
adjust itself and begin to run smoothly and sweetly again. Anyone who
might come in now—even Jock's mother—would be only an outsider."
So she waited very patiently and considerately. There was much to
occupy her mind that spring. Business was unexpectedly and gratifyingly
good. Then, too, one of their pet dreams was being realized; they were to
have their own house in the country, at Westchester. Together they had
pored over the plans. It was to be a house of wide, spacious verandas, of
fireplaces, of bookshelves, of great, bright windows, and white enamel and
cheerful chintz. By the end of May it was finished, furnished, and complete.
At which a surprising thing happened; and yet, not so surprising. A demon
of restlessness seized Emma McChesney Buck. It had been a busy, happy
winter, filled with work. Now that it was finished, there came upon Emma
and Buck that unconscious and quite natural irritation which follows a long
winter spent together by two people, no matter how much in harmony.
Emma pulled herself up now and then, horrified to find a rasping note of
impatience in her voice. Buck found himself, once or twice, fairly caught in
a little whirlpool of ill temper of his own making. These conditions they
discovered almost simultaneously. And like the comrades they were, they
talked it over and came to a sensible understanding.
"We're a bit ragged and saw-edged," said Emma. "We're getting on each
other's nerves. What we need is a vacation from each other. This morning I
found myself on the verge of snapping at you. At you! Imagine, T. A.!"
Whereupon Buck came forward with his confession.
wear pale blue and be crazy about new embroidery-stitches. Just mark my
words, T. A."
Buck had a brilliant idea.
"Why don't you pack a bag and run over to Chicago for a few days and
see this marvel of the age?"
But Emma shook her head.
"Not now, T. A. Later. Let the delicate machinery of that new household
adjust itself and begin to run smoothly and sweetly again. Anyone who
might come in now—even Jock's mother—would be only an outsider."
So she waited very patiently and considerately. There was much to
occupy her mind that spring. Business was unexpectedly and gratifyingly
good. Then, too, one of their pet dreams was being realized; they were to
have their own house in the country, at Westchester. Together they had
pored over the plans. It was to be a house of wide, spacious verandas, of
fireplaces, of bookshelves, of great, bright windows, and white enamel and
cheerful chintz. By the end of May it was finished, furnished, and complete.
At which a surprising thing happened; and yet, not so surprising. A demon
of restlessness seized Emma McChesney Buck. It had been a busy, happy
winter, filled with work. Now that it was finished, there came upon Emma
and Buck that unconscious and quite natural irritation which follows a long
winter spent together by two people, no matter how much in harmony.
Emma pulled herself up now and then, horrified to find a rasping note of
impatience in her voice. Buck found himself, once or twice, fairly caught in
a little whirlpool of ill temper of his own making. These conditions they
discovered almost simultaneously. And like the comrades they were, they
talked it over and came to a sensible understanding.
"We're a bit ragged and saw-edged," said Emma. "We're getting on each
other's nerves. What we need is a vacation from each other. This morning I
found myself on the verge of snapping at you. At you! Imagine, T. A.!"
Whereupon Buck came forward with his confession.
Page 133
"It's a couple of late cases of spring fever. You've been tied to this office
all winter. So've I. We need a change. You've had too much petticoats, too
much husband, too much cutting room and sales-room and rush orders and
business generally. Too much Featherloom and not enough foolishness." He
came over and put a gentle hand on his wife's shoulder, a thing strictly
against the rules during business hours. And Emma not only permitted it but
reached over and covered his hand with her own. "You're tired, and you're a
wee bit nervous; so g'wan," said T. A., ever so gently, and kissed his wife,
"g'wan; get out of here!"
And Emma got.
She went, not to the mountains or the seashore but with her face to the
west. In her trunks were tiny garments—garments pink-ribboned, blue-
ribboned, things embroidered and scalloped and hemstitched and hand-
made and lacy. She went looking less grandmotherly than ever in her smart,
blue tailor suit, her rakish hat, her quietly correct gloves, and slim shoes and
softly becoming jabot. Her husband had got her a compartment, had laden
her down with books, magazines, fruit, flowers, candy. Five minutes before
the train pulled out, Emma looked about the little room and sighed, even
while she smiled.
"You're an extravagant boy, T. A. I look as if I were equipped for a dash
to the pole instead of an eighteen-hour run to Chicago. But I love you for it.
I suppose I ought to be ashamed to confess how I like having a whole
compartment just for myself. You see, a compartment always will spell
luxury to me. There were all those years on the road, you know, when I
often considered myself in luck to get an upper on a local of a branch line
that threw you around in your berth like a bean in a tin can every time the
engineer stopped or started."
Buck looked at his watch, then stooped in farewell. Quite suddenly they
did not want to part. They had grown curiously used to each other, these
two. Emma found herself clinging to this man with the tender eyes, and
Buck held her close, regardless of train-schedules. Emma rushed him to the
platform and watched him, wide-eyed, as he swung off the slowly moving
train.
all winter. So've I. We need a change. You've had too much petticoats, too
much husband, too much cutting room and sales-room and rush orders and
business generally. Too much Featherloom and not enough foolishness." He
came over and put a gentle hand on his wife's shoulder, a thing strictly
against the rules during business hours. And Emma not only permitted it but
reached over and covered his hand with her own. "You're tired, and you're a
wee bit nervous; so g'wan," said T. A., ever so gently, and kissed his wife,
"g'wan; get out of here!"
And Emma got.
She went, not to the mountains or the seashore but with her face to the
west. In her trunks were tiny garments—garments pink-ribboned, blue-
ribboned, things embroidered and scalloped and hemstitched and hand-
made and lacy. She went looking less grandmotherly than ever in her smart,
blue tailor suit, her rakish hat, her quietly correct gloves, and slim shoes and
softly becoming jabot. Her husband had got her a compartment, had laden
her down with books, magazines, fruit, flowers, candy. Five minutes before
the train pulled out, Emma looked about the little room and sighed, even
while she smiled.
"You're an extravagant boy, T. A. I look as if I were equipped for a dash
to the pole instead of an eighteen-hour run to Chicago. But I love you for it.
I suppose I ought to be ashamed to confess how I like having a whole
compartment just for myself. You see, a compartment always will spell
luxury to me. There were all those years on the road, you know, when I
often considered myself in luck to get an upper on a local of a branch line
that threw you around in your berth like a bean in a tin can every time the
engineer stopped or started."
Buck looked at his watch, then stooped in farewell. Quite suddenly they
did not want to part. They had grown curiously used to each other, these
two. Emma found herself clinging to this man with the tender eyes, and
Buck held her close, regardless of train-schedules. Emma rushed him to the
platform and watched him, wide-eyed, as he swung off the slowly moving
train.
Page 134
"Come on along!" she called, almost tearfully.
Buck looked up at her. At her trim, erect figure, at her clear youthful
coloring, at the brightness of her eye.
"If you want to get a reputation for comedy," he laughed, "tell somebody
on that train that you're going to visit your granddaughter."
Jock met her at the station in Chicago and drove her home in a very
dapper and glittering black runabout.
"Grace wanted to come down," he explained, as they sped along, "but
they're changing the baby's food or something, and she didn't want to leave.
You know those nurses." Emma felt a curious little pang. This was her boy,
her baby, talking about his baby and nurses. She had a sense of unreality.
He turned to her with shining eyes. "That's a stunning get-up, Blonde.
Honestly, you're a wiz, mother. Grace has told all her friends that you're
coming, and their mothers are going to call. But, good Lord, you look like
my younger sister, on the square you do!"
The apartment reached, it seemed to Emma that she floated across the
walk and up the stairs, so eagerly did her heart cry out for a glimpse of this
little being who was flesh of her flesh. Grace, a little pale but more
beautiful than ever, met them at the door. Her arms went about Emma's
neck. Then she stood her handsome mother-in-law off and gazed at her.
"You wonder! How lovely you look! Good heavens, are they wearing
that kind of hat in New York! And those collars! I haven't seen a thing like
'em here. 'East is east and West is west and——'"
"Where's that child?" demanded Emma McChesney Buck. "Where's my
baby?"
"Sh-sh-sh-sh!" came in a sibilant duet from Grace and Jock. "Not now.
She's sleeping. We were up with her for three hours last night. It was the
new food. She's not used to it yet."
"But, you foolish children, can't I peek at her?"
Buck looked up at her. At her trim, erect figure, at her clear youthful
coloring, at the brightness of her eye.
"If you want to get a reputation for comedy," he laughed, "tell somebody
on that train that you're going to visit your granddaughter."
Jock met her at the station in Chicago and drove her home in a very
dapper and glittering black runabout.
"Grace wanted to come down," he explained, as they sped along, "but
they're changing the baby's food or something, and she didn't want to leave.
You know those nurses." Emma felt a curious little pang. This was her boy,
her baby, talking about his baby and nurses. She had a sense of unreality.
He turned to her with shining eyes. "That's a stunning get-up, Blonde.
Honestly, you're a wiz, mother. Grace has told all her friends that you're
coming, and their mothers are going to call. But, good Lord, you look like
my younger sister, on the square you do!"
The apartment reached, it seemed to Emma that she floated across the
walk and up the stairs, so eagerly did her heart cry out for a glimpse of this
little being who was flesh of her flesh. Grace, a little pale but more
beautiful than ever, met them at the door. Her arms went about Emma's
neck. Then she stood her handsome mother-in-law off and gazed at her.
"You wonder! How lovely you look! Good heavens, are they wearing
that kind of hat in New York! And those collars! I haven't seen a thing like
'em here. 'East is east and West is west and——'"
"Where's that child?" demanded Emma McChesney Buck. "Where's my
baby?"
"Sh-sh-sh-sh!" came in a sibilant duet from Grace and Jock. "Not now.
She's sleeping. We were up with her for three hours last night. It was the
new food. She's not used to it yet."
"But, you foolish children, can't I peek at her?"
Page 135
"Oh, dear, no!" said Grace hastily. "We never go into her room when
she's asleep. This is your room, mother dear. And just as soon as she wakes
up—this is your bath—you'll want to freshen up. Dear me; who could have
hung the baby's little shirt here? The nurse, I suppose. If I don't attend to
every little thing——"
Emma took off her hat and smoothed her hair with light, deft fingers.
She turned a smiling face toward Jock and Grace standing there in the
doorway.
"Now don't bother, dear. If you knew how I love having that little shirt to
look at! And I've such things in my trunk! Wait till you see them."
So she possessed her soul in patience for one hour, two hours. At the end
of the second hour, a little wail went up. Grace vanished down the hall.
Emma, her heart beating very fast, followed her. A moment later she was
bending over a very pink morsel with very blue eyes and she was saying,
over and over in a rapture of delightful idiocy:
"Say hello to your gran-muzzer, yes her is! Say, hello, granny!" And her
longing arms reached down to take up her namesake.
"Not now!" Grace said hastily. "We never play with her just before
feeding-time. We find that it excites her, and that's bad for her digestion."
"Dear me!" marveled Emma. "I don't remember worrying about Jock's
digestion when he was two and a half months old!"
It was thus that Emma McChesney Buck, for many years accustomed to
leadership, learned to follow humbly and in silence. She had always been
the orbit about which her world revolved. Years of brilliant success, of
triumphant execution, had not spoiled her, or made her offensively
dictatorial. But they had taught her a certain self-confidence; had
accustomed her to a degree of deference from others. Now she was the
humblest of the satellites revolving about this sun of the household. She
learned to tiptoe when small Emma McChesney was sleeping. She learned
that the modern mother does not approve of the holding of a child in one's
arms, no matter how those arms might be aching to feel the frail weight of
she's asleep. This is your room, mother dear. And just as soon as she wakes
up—this is your bath—you'll want to freshen up. Dear me; who could have
hung the baby's little shirt here? The nurse, I suppose. If I don't attend to
every little thing——"
Emma took off her hat and smoothed her hair with light, deft fingers.
She turned a smiling face toward Jock and Grace standing there in the
doorway.
"Now don't bother, dear. If you knew how I love having that little shirt to
look at! And I've such things in my trunk! Wait till you see them."
So she possessed her soul in patience for one hour, two hours. At the end
of the second hour, a little wail went up. Grace vanished down the hall.
Emma, her heart beating very fast, followed her. A moment later she was
bending over a very pink morsel with very blue eyes and she was saying,
over and over in a rapture of delightful idiocy:
"Say hello to your gran-muzzer, yes her is! Say, hello, granny!" And her
longing arms reached down to take up her namesake.
"Not now!" Grace said hastily. "We never play with her just before
feeding-time. We find that it excites her, and that's bad for her digestion."
"Dear me!" marveled Emma. "I don't remember worrying about Jock's
digestion when he was two and a half months old!"
It was thus that Emma McChesney Buck, for many years accustomed to
leadership, learned to follow humbly and in silence. She had always been
the orbit about which her world revolved. Years of brilliant success, of
triumphant execution, had not spoiled her, or made her offensively
dictatorial. But they had taught her a certain self-confidence; had
accustomed her to a degree of deference from others. Now she was the
humblest of the satellites revolving about this sun of the household. She
learned to tiptoe when small Emma McChesney was sleeping. She learned
that the modern mother does not approve of the holding of a child in one's
arms, no matter how those arms might be aching to feel the frail weight of
Page 136
the soft, sweet body. She who had brought a child into the world, who had
had to train that child alone, had raised him single-handed, had educated
him, denied herself for him, made a man of him, now found herself all
ignorant of twentieth century child-raising methods. She learned strange
things about barley-water and formulae and units and olive oil, and orange
juice and ounces and farina, and bath-thermometers and blue-and-white
striped nurses who view grandmothers with a coldly disapproving and
pitying eye.
She watched the bathing-process for the first time with wonder as frank
as it was unfeigned.
"And I thought I was a modern woman!" she marveled. "When I used to
bathe Jock I tested the temperature of the water with my elbow; and I know
my mother used to test my bath-water when I was a baby by putting me into
it. She used to say that if I turned blue she knew the water was too cold, and
if I turned red she knew it was too hot."
"Humph!" snorted the blue-and-white striped nurse, and rightly.
"Oh, I don't say that your method isn't the proper one," Emma hastened
to say humbly, and watched Grace scrutinize the bath-thermometer with
critical eye.
In the days that followed, there came calling the mothers of Grace's
young-women friends, as Jock had predicted. Charming elderly women,
most of them, all of them gracious and friendly with that generous
friendliness which is of the West. But each fell into one of two classes—the
placid, black-silk, rather vague woman of middle age, whose face has the
blank look of the sheltered woman and who wrinkles early from sheer lack
of sufficient activity or vital interest in life; and the wiry, well-dressed,
assertive type who talked about her club work and her charities, her voice
always taking the rising inflection at the end of a sentence, as though
addressing a meeting. When they met Emma, it was always with a little
startled look of surprise, followed by something that bordered on
disapproval. Emma, the keenly observant, watching them, felt vaguely
uncomfortable. She tried to be politely interested in what they had to say,
but she found her thoughts straying a thousand miles away to the man
had to train that child alone, had raised him single-handed, had educated
him, denied herself for him, made a man of him, now found herself all
ignorant of twentieth century child-raising methods. She learned strange
things about barley-water and formulae and units and olive oil, and orange
juice and ounces and farina, and bath-thermometers and blue-and-white
striped nurses who view grandmothers with a coldly disapproving and
pitying eye.
She watched the bathing-process for the first time with wonder as frank
as it was unfeigned.
"And I thought I was a modern woman!" she marveled. "When I used to
bathe Jock I tested the temperature of the water with my elbow; and I know
my mother used to test my bath-water when I was a baby by putting me into
it. She used to say that if I turned blue she knew the water was too cold, and
if I turned red she knew it was too hot."
"Humph!" snorted the blue-and-white striped nurse, and rightly.
"Oh, I don't say that your method isn't the proper one," Emma hastened
to say humbly, and watched Grace scrutinize the bath-thermometer with
critical eye.
In the days that followed, there came calling the mothers of Grace's
young-women friends, as Jock had predicted. Charming elderly women,
most of them, all of them gracious and friendly with that generous
friendliness which is of the West. But each fell into one of two classes—the
placid, black-silk, rather vague woman of middle age, whose face has the
blank look of the sheltered woman and who wrinkles early from sheer lack
of sufficient activity or vital interest in life; and the wiry, well-dressed,
assertive type who talked about her club work and her charities, her voice
always taking the rising inflection at the end of a sentence, as though
addressing a meeting. When they met Emma, it was always with a little
startled look of surprise, followed by something that bordered on
disapproval. Emma, the keenly observant, watching them, felt vaguely
uncomfortable. She tried to be politely interested in what they had to say,
but she found her thoughts straying a thousand miles away to the man
Page 137
whom she loved and who loved her, to the big, busy factory with its
humming machinery and its capable office staff, to the tasteful,
comfortable, spacious house that she had helped to plan; to all the vital
absorbing, fascinating and constructive interests with which her busy New
York life was filled to overflowing.
So she looked smilingly at the plump, gray-haired ladies who came a-
calling in their smart black with the softening lace-effect at the throat, and
they looked, smiling politely, too, at this slim, erect, pink-cheeked, bright-
eyed woman with the shining golden hair and the firm, smooth skin, and the
alert manner; and in their eyes was that distrust which lurks in the eyes of a
woman as she looks at another woman of her own age who doesn't show it.
In the weeks of her stay, Emma managed, little by little, to take the place
of second mother in the household. She had tact and finesse and cleverness
enough even for that herculean feat. Grace's pale cheeks and last year's
wardrobe made her firm in her stand.
"Grace," she said, one day, "listen to me: I want you to get some clothes
—a lot of them, and foolish ones, all of them. Babies are all very well, but
husbands have some slight right to consideration. The clock, for you, is an
instrument devised to cut up the day and night into your baby's eating- and
sleeping-periods. I want you to get some floppy hats with roses on 'em, and
dresses with ruffles and sashes. I'll stay home and guard your child from
vandals and ogres. Scat!"
Her stay lengthened to four weeks, five weeks, six. She had the
satisfaction of seeing the roses blooming in Grace's cheeks as well as in her
hats. She learned to efface her own personality that others might shine who
had a better right. And she lost some of her own bright color, a measure of
her own buoyancy. In the sixth week she saw, in her mirror, something that
caused her to lean forward, to stare for one intent moment, then to shrink
back, wide-eyed. A little sunburst, hair-fine but undeniable, was etched
delicately about the corners of her eyes. Fifteen minutes later, she had wired
New York thus:
Home Friday. Do you still love me? EMMA.
humming machinery and its capable office staff, to the tasteful,
comfortable, spacious house that she had helped to plan; to all the vital
absorbing, fascinating and constructive interests with which her busy New
York life was filled to overflowing.
So she looked smilingly at the plump, gray-haired ladies who came a-
calling in their smart black with the softening lace-effect at the throat, and
they looked, smiling politely, too, at this slim, erect, pink-cheeked, bright-
eyed woman with the shining golden hair and the firm, smooth skin, and the
alert manner; and in their eyes was that distrust which lurks in the eyes of a
woman as she looks at another woman of her own age who doesn't show it.
In the weeks of her stay, Emma managed, little by little, to take the place
of second mother in the household. She had tact and finesse and cleverness
enough even for that herculean feat. Grace's pale cheeks and last year's
wardrobe made her firm in her stand.
"Grace," she said, one day, "listen to me: I want you to get some clothes
—a lot of them, and foolish ones, all of them. Babies are all very well, but
husbands have some slight right to consideration. The clock, for you, is an
instrument devised to cut up the day and night into your baby's eating- and
sleeping-periods. I want you to get some floppy hats with roses on 'em, and
dresses with ruffles and sashes. I'll stay home and guard your child from
vandals and ogres. Scat!"
Her stay lengthened to four weeks, five weeks, six. She had the
satisfaction of seeing the roses blooming in Grace's cheeks as well as in her
hats. She learned to efface her own personality that others might shine who
had a better right. And she lost some of her own bright color, a measure of
her own buoyancy. In the sixth week she saw, in her mirror, something that
caused her to lean forward, to stare for one intent moment, then to shrink
back, wide-eyed. A little sunburst, hair-fine but undeniable, was etched
delicately about the corners of her eyes. Fifteen minutes later, she had wired
New York thus:
Home Friday. Do you still love me? EMMA.
Page 138
When she left, little Emma McChesney was sleeping, by a curious
coincidence, as she had been when Emma arrived, so that she could not
have the satisfaction of a last pressure of the lips against the rose-petal
cheek. She had to content herself with listening close to the door in the vain
hope of catching a last sound of the child's breathing.
She was laden with fruits and flowers and magazines on her departure,
as she had been when she left New York. But, somehow, these things did
not seem to interest her. After the train had left Chicago's smoky buildings
far behind, she sat very still for a long time, her eyes shut. She told herself
that she felt and looked very old, very tired, very unlike the Emma
McChesney Buck who had left New York a few weeks before. Then she
thought of T. A., and her eyes unclosed and she smiled. By the time the
train had reached Cleveland the little lines seemed miraculously to have
disappeared, somehow, from about her eyes. When they left the One
Hundred and Twenty-fifth Street station she was a creature transformed.
And when the train rolled into the great down-town shed, Emma was
herself again, bright-eyed, alert, vibrating energy.
There was no searching, no hesitation. Her eyes met his, and his eyes
found hers with a quite natural magnetism.
"Oh, T. A., my dear, my dear! I didn't know you were so handsome! And
how beautiful New York is! Tell me: Have I grown old? Have I?"
T. A. bundled her into a taxi and gazed at her in some alarm.
"You! Old! What put that nonsense into your head? You're tired, dear.
We'll go home, and you'll have a good rest, and a quiet evening——"
"Rest!" echoed Emma, and sat up very straight, her cheeks pink. "Quiet
evening! T. A. Buck, listen to me. I've had nothing but rest and quiet
evenings for six weeks. I feel a million years old. One more day of being a
grandmother and I should have died! Do you know what I'm going to do?
I'm going to stop at Fifth Avenue this minute and buy a hat that's a thousand
times too young for me, and you're going with me to tell me that it isn't.
coincidence, as she had been when Emma arrived, so that she could not
have the satisfaction of a last pressure of the lips against the rose-petal
cheek. She had to content herself with listening close to the door in the vain
hope of catching a last sound of the child's breathing.
She was laden with fruits and flowers and magazines on her departure,
as she had been when she left New York. But, somehow, these things did
not seem to interest her. After the train had left Chicago's smoky buildings
far behind, she sat very still for a long time, her eyes shut. She told herself
that she felt and looked very old, very tired, very unlike the Emma
McChesney Buck who had left New York a few weeks before. Then she
thought of T. A., and her eyes unclosed and she smiled. By the time the
train had reached Cleveland the little lines seemed miraculously to have
disappeared, somehow, from about her eyes. When they left the One
Hundred and Twenty-fifth Street station she was a creature transformed.
And when the train rolled into the great down-town shed, Emma was
herself again, bright-eyed, alert, vibrating energy.
There was no searching, no hesitation. Her eyes met his, and his eyes
found hers with a quite natural magnetism.
"Oh, T. A., my dear, my dear! I didn't know you were so handsome! And
how beautiful New York is! Tell me: Have I grown old? Have I?"
T. A. bundled her into a taxi and gazed at her in some alarm.
"You! Old! What put that nonsense into your head? You're tired, dear.
We'll go home, and you'll have a good rest, and a quiet evening——"
"Rest!" echoed Emma, and sat up very straight, her cheeks pink. "Quiet
evening! T. A. Buck, listen to me. I've had nothing but rest and quiet
evenings for six weeks. I feel a million years old. One more day of being a
grandmother and I should have died! Do you know what I'm going to do?
I'm going to stop at Fifth Avenue this minute and buy a hat that's a thousand
times too young for me, and you're going with me to tell me that it isn't.
Page 139
And then you'll take me somewhere to dinner—a place with music and pink
shades. And then I want to see a wicked play, preferably with a runway
through the center aisle for the chorus.
And then I want to go somewhere and dance! Get that, dear? Dance! Tell
me, T. A.—tell me the truth: Do you think I'm old, and faded, and wistful
and grandmotherly?"
"I think," said T. A. Buck, "that you're the most beautiful, the most
wonderful, the most adorable woman in the world, and the more foolish
your new hat is and the later we dance the better I'll like it. It has been
awful without you, Emma."
Emma closed her eyes and there came from the depths of her heart a
great sigh of relief, and comfort and gratification.
"Oh, T. A., my dear, it's all very well to drown your identity in the music
of the orchestra, but there's nothing equal to the soul-filling satisfaction that
you get in solo work."
shades. And then I want to see a wicked play, preferably with a runway
through the center aisle for the chorus.
And then I want to go somewhere and dance! Get that, dear? Dance! Tell
me, T. A.—tell me the truth: Do you think I'm old, and faded, and wistful
and grandmotherly?"
"I think," said T. A. Buck, "that you're the most beautiful, the most
wonderful, the most adorable woman in the world, and the more foolish
your new hat is and the later we dance the better I'll like it. It has been
awful without you, Emma."
Emma closed her eyes and there came from the depths of her heart a
great sigh of relief, and comfort and gratification.
"Oh, T. A., my dear, it's all very well to drown your identity in the music
of the orchestra, but there's nothing equal to the soul-filling satisfaction that
you get in solo work."
Page 140
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EMMA
MCCHESNEY AND CO. ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
MCCHESNEY AND CO. ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 141
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
Page 142
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
Page 143
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
Page 144
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
Page 145
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
Page 146
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
Page 147
efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
Page 148
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
Page 149
copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.